Showing 5501-5600 of 10000

Yahya related to me from Malik that he asked Ibn Shihab about the one-eyed man who gouged out the eye of a healthy person. Ibn Shihab said, "If the healthy person wants to take retaliation from him, he can have his retaliation. If he prefers, he has blood-money of one thousand dinars, twelve thousand dirhams."

Yahya related to me from Malik that he heard that full blood- money was payable for both of a pair of anything in a man that occurred in pairs, and the tongue had full blood-money. The ears, when their hearing departed, had full blood-money, whether or not they were cut off, and a man's penis had full blood-money and the testicles had full blood-money.

Yahya related to me from Malik that he heard that the breasts of a woman had full blood-money.

Malik said, "The least of that are the eyebrows and a man's breasts."

Malik said, "What is done in our community when a man is injured in his extremities to an extent that obliges payment of more than the amount of his full blood-money, is that it is his right. If his hands, feet, and eyes are all injured, he has three full blood-moneys."

Malik said about the sound eye of a one-eyed man when it is accidentally gouged out, "The full blood-money is payable for it."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ الأَعْوَرِ، يَفْقَأُ عَيْنَ الصَّحِيحِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ إِنْ أَحَبَّ الصَّحِيحُ أَنْ يَسْتَقِيدَ، مِنْهُ فَلَهُ الْقَوَدُ وَإِنْ أَحَبَّ فَلَهُ الدِّيَةُ أَلْفُ دِينَارٍ أَوِ اثْنَا عَشَرَ أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى عَنْ مَالِكٍ أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ فِي كُلِّ زَوْجٍ مِنَ الإِنْسَانِ الدِّيَةَ كَامِلَةً وَأَنَّ فِي اللِّسَانِ الدِّيَةَ كَامِلَةً وَأَنَّ فِي الأُذُنَيْنِ إِذَا ذَهَبَ سَمْعُهُمَا الدِّيَةَ كَامِلَةً اصْطُلِمَتَا أَوْ لَمْ تُصْطَلَمَا وَفِي ذَكَرِ الرَّجُلِ الدِّيَةُ كَامِلَةً وَفِي الأُنْثَيَيْنِ الدِّيَةُ كَامِلَةً ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى عَنْ مَالِكٍ أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ فِي ثَدْيَىِ الْمَرْأَةِ الدِّيَةَ كَامِلَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَأَخَفُّ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي الْحَاجِبَانِ وَثَدْيَا الرَّجُلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا أُصِيبَ مِنْ أَطْرَافِهِ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ دِيَتِهِ فَذَلِكَ لَهُ إِذَا أُصِيبَتْ يَدَاهُ وَرِجْلاَهُ وَعَيْنَاهُ فَلَهُ ثَلاَثُ دِيَاتٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي عَيْنِ الأَعْوَرِ الصَّحِيحَةِ إِذَا فُقِئَتْ خَطَأً إِنَّ فِيهَا الدِّيَةَ كَامِلَةً ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1568
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 265
Abu Mas'ud Al-Ansari [Al-Badri] narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said: "The Salat is not acceptable if a man is not at rest - meaning his back - while bowing and prostrating."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ الْبَدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لا تُجْزِئُ صَلاَةٌ لاَ يُقِيمُ فِيهَا الرَّجُلُ يَعْنِي صُلْبَهُ فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ شَيْبَانَ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَرِفَاعَةَ الزُّرَقِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ يَرَوْنَ أَنْ يُقِيمَ الرَّجُلُ صُلْبَهُ فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ مَنْ لَمْ يُقِمْ صُلْبَهُ فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ فَصَلاَتُهُ فَاسِدَةٌ لِحَدِيثِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تُجْزِئُ صَلاَةٌ لاَ يُقِيمُ الرَّجُلُ فِيهَا صُلْبَهُ فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو مَعْمَرٍ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَخْبَرَةَ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ الْبَدْرِيُّ اسْمُهُ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 265
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 117
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 265
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 997
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah shrouded Hamzah bin Abdul-Muttalib in one cloth of Namirah."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَفَّنَ حَمْزَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فِي نَمِرَةٍ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ فِي كَفَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رِوَايَاتٌ مُخْتَلِفَةٌ وَحَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ أَصَحُّ الأَحَادِيثِ الَّتِي رُوِيَتْ فِي كَفَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى حَدِيثِ عَائِشَةَ عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ يُكَفَّنُ الرَّجُلُ فِي ثَلاَثِ أَثْوَابٍ إِنْ شِئْتَ فِي قَمِيصٍ وَلِفَافَتَيْنِ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ فِي ثَلاَثِ لَفَائِفَ وَيُجْزِئُ ثَوْبٌ وَاحِدٌ إِنْ لَمْ يَجِدُوا ثَوْبَيْنِ وَالثَّوْبَانِ يُجْزِيَانِ وَالثَّلاَثَةُ لِمَنْ وَجَدَهَا أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ قَالُوا تُكَفَّنُ الْمَرْأَةُ فِي خَمْسَةِ أَثْوَابٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 997
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 997
In another narration Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i reported through Ibn Abbas (RA) a similar report without its end and connected the prohibition of a woman passing in front of a praying person to the state of being in her menstruation period.
وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ , وَالنَّسَائِيِّ : عَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏- رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- نَحْوُهُ , دُونَ آخِرِهِ .‏ وَقَيَّدَ اَلْمَرْأَةَ بِالْحَائِضِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 100
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 231
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 233
Riyad as-Salihin 1173
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) would sleep during the early part of night and stand in Salat during the latter part.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعنها أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، كان ينام أول الليل، ويقوم آخره فيصلي‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1173
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 183
Sahih Muslim 612 d

'Abdullah b. 'Amr reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The time of the noon prayer is when the sun passes the meridian and a man's shadow is the same (length) as his height, (and it lasts) as long as the time for the afternoon prayer has not come; the time for the afternoon prayer is as long as the sun has not become pale; the time of the evening prayer is as long as the twilight has not ended; the time of the night prayer is up to the middle of the average night and the time of the morning prayer is from the appearance of dawn, as long as the sun has not risen; but when the sun rises, refrain from prayer for it rises between the horns of the devil.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَقْتُ الظُّهْرِ إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَكَانَ ظِلُّ الرَّجُلِ كَطُولِهِ مَا لَمْ يَحْضُرِ الْعَصْرُ وَوَقْتُ الْعَصْرِ مَا لَمْ تَصْفَرَّ الشَّمْسُ وَوَقْتُ صَلاَةِ الْمَغْرِبِ مَا لَمْ يَغِبِ الشَّفَقُ وَوَقْتُ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ الأَوْسَطِ وَوَقْتُ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ مِنْ طُلُوعِ الْفَجْرِ مَا لَمْ تَطْلُعِ الشَّمْسُ فَإِذَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَأَمْسِكْ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّهَا تَطْلُعُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىْ شَيْطَانٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 612d
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 222
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1275
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 3018 a

'Urwa b. Zubair reported that he asked 'A'isha about the words of Allah:

" If you fear that you will not be able to maintain equity amongst the orphan girls, then marry (those) you like from amongst the women two, three or four." She said: O, the son of my sister, the orphan girl is one who is under the patronage of her guardian and she shares with him in his property and her property and beauty fascinate him and her guardian makes up his mind to marry her without giving her due share of the wedding money and is not prepared (to pay so much amount) which anyone else is prepared to pay and so Allah has forbidden to marry these girls but in case when equity is observed as regards the wedding money and they are prepared to pay them the full amount of the wedding money and Allah commanded to marry other women besides them according to the liking of their heart. 'Urwa reported that 'A'isha said that people began to seek verdict from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) after the revelation of this verse about them (orphan girls) and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse:" They asked thee verdict about women; say: Allah gives verdict to you in regard to them and what is recited to you in the Book about orphan woman, whom you give not what is ordained for them while you like to marry them" (iv. 126). She said: The wording of Allah" what is recited to you" in the Book means the first verse, i. e." if you fear that you may not be able to observe equity in case of an orphan woman, marry what you like in case of woman" (iv. 3). 'A'isha said: (And as for this verse [iv. 126], i. e. and you intend" to marry one of them from amongst the orphan girls" it pertains to one who is in charge (of orphans) having small amount of wealth and less beauty and they have been forbidden that they should marry what they like of her wealth and beauty out of the orphan girls, but with equity, because of their disliking for them.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ - قَالَ أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، حَرْمَلَةُ أَخْبَرَنَا - ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ، ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ، تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ مَثْنَى وَثُلاَثَ وَرُبَاعَ‏}‏ قَالَتْ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي هِيَ الْيَتِيمَةُ تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا تُشَارِكُهُ فِي مَالِهِ فَيُعْجِبُهُ مَالُهَا وَجَمَالُهَا فَيُرِيدُ وَلِيُّهَا أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا بِغَيْرِ أَنْ يُقْسِطَ فِي صَدَاقِهَا فَيُعْطِيَهَا مِثْلَ مَا يُعْطِيهَا غَيْرُهُ فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهُنَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهُنَّ وَيَبْلُغُوا بِهِنَّ أَعْلَى سُنَّتِهِنَّ مِنَ الصَّدَاقِ وَأُمِرُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَهُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ سِوَاهُنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ اسْتَفْتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ فِيهِنَّ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِيهِنَّ وَمَا يُتْلَى عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ فِي يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ اللاَّتِي لاَ تُؤْتُونَهُنَّ مَا كُتِبَ لَهُنَّ وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَالَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَنَّهُ يُتْلَى عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ الآيَةُ الأُولَى الَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ فِيهَا ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَقَوْلُ اللَّهِ فِي الآيَةِ الأُخْرَى{‏ وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏ رَغْبَةَ أَحَدِكُمْ عَنِ الْيَتِيمَةِ الَّتِي تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِهِ حِينَ تَكُونُ قَلِيلَةَ الْمَالِ وَالْجَمَالِ فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا رَغِبُوا فِي مَالِهَا وَجَمَالِهَا مِنْ يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ بِالْقِسْطِ مِنْ أَجْلِ رَغْبَتِهِمْ عَنْهُنَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 3018a
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 7156
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4892

Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir:

AbulHaytham quoted Dukhayn, the scribe of Uqbah ibn Amir, saying: We had some neighbours who used to drink wine. I forbade them, but they did not stop.

I then said to Uqbah ibn Amir: These neighbours of ours drink wine, and I tried to prevent them but they did not stop, and I am going to call the police about them.

He said: Leave them.

I again came to Uqbah ibn Amir and said: Our neighbours have refused to refrain from drinking wine, and I am going to call the police for them.

He said: Woe to thee! Leave them alone. I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: he then mentioned the tradition to the same effect as recorded above on the authority of the narrator Muslim.

Abu Dawud said: In this version Hashim b. al-Qasim said on the authority of Laith: Do not do it, but preach them and threaten them.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ نَشِيطٍ، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا الْهَيْثَمِ، يَذْكُرُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ دُخَيْنًا، كَاتِبَ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ كَانَ لَنَا جِيرَانٌ يَشْرَبُونَ الْخَمْرَ فَنَهَيْتُهُمْ فَلَمْ يَنْتَهُوا فَقُلْتُ لِعُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ إِنَّ جِيرَانَنَا هَؤُلاَءِ يَشْرَبُونَ الْخَمْرَ وَإِنِّي نَهَيْتُهُمْ فَلَمْ يَنْتَهُوا فَأَنَا دَاعٍ لَهُمُ الشُّرَطَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ دَعْهُمْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ إِلَى عُقْبَةَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ جِيرَانَنَا قَدْ أَبَوْا أَنْ يَنْتَهُوا عَنْ شُرْبِ الْخَمْرِ وَأَنَا دَاعٍ لَهُمُ الشُّرَطَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَيْحَكَ دَعْهُمْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَى حَدِيثِ مُسْلِمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ لَيْثٍ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ لاَ تَفْعَلْ وَلَكِنْ عِظْهُمْ وَتَهَدَّدْهُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4892
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 120
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4874
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ ، قَالَ : رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ" مُسْتَلْقِيًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، وَاضِعًا إِحْدَى رِجْلَيْهِ عَلَى الْأُخْرَى "
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2574
Sahih Muslim 948

'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported that his son died in Qudaid or 'Usfan. He said to Kuraib to see as to how many people had gathered there for his (funeral). He (Kuraib) said:

So I went out and I informed him about the people who had gathered there. He (Ibn 'Abbas) said: Do you think they are forty? He (Kuraib) said: Yes. Ibn 'Abbas then said to them: Bring him (the dead body) out for I have heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If any Muslim dies and forty men who associate nothing with Allah stand over his prayer (they offer prayer over him), Allah will accept them as intercessors for him.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، وَالْوَلِيدُ بْنُ شُجَاعٍ السَّكُونِيُّ، قَالَ الْوَلِيدُ حَدَّثَنِي وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو صَخْرٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ مَاتَ ابْنٌ لَهُ بِقُدَيْدٍ أَوْ بِعُسْفَانَ فَقَالَ يَا كُرَيْبُ انْظُرْ مَا اجْتَمَعَ لَهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ فَإِذَا نَاسٌ قَدِ اجْتَمَعُوا لَهُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ تَقُولُ هُمْ أَرْبَعُونَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَخْرِجُوهُ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَمُوتُ فَيَقُومُ عَلَى جَنَازَتِهِ أَرْبَعُونَ رَجُلاً لاَ يُشْرِكُونَ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ شَفَّعَهُمُ اللَّهُ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 948
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2072
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 4134
It was narrated that Nuqadah Al-Asadi said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) sent me to a man whom he was talking to lend him a she-camel (for milking) and to be returned, but he refused. Then he sent me to another man, who sent a she-camel to him. When the Messenger of Allah (saw) saw it, he said: ‘O Allah, bless it and bless the one who sent it.’” Nuqadah said: "I said to the Messenger of Allah (SAW): 'And for the one who brought it.' He said: 'And (bless) the one who brought it.' Then he ordered that it should be milked and it yielded plenty of milk. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'O Allah, increase the wealth of so-and-so,' meaning the first one who did not give a camel; 'and give so-and-so provision day by day,' meaning the one who had sent the she-camel."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا غَسَّانُ بْنُ بُرْزِينَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْجُمَحِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا غَسَّانُ بْنُ بُرْزِينَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَيَّارُ بْنُ سَلاَمَةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ السَّلِيطِيِّ، عَنْ نُقَادَةَ الأَسَدِيِّ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِلَى رَجُلٍ يَسْتَمْنِحُهُ نَاقَةً فَرَدَّهُ ثُمَّ بَعَثَنِي إِلَى رَجُلٍ آخَرَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ بِنَاقَةٍ فَلَمَّا أَبْصَرَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ فِيهَا وَفِيمَنْ بَعَثَ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نُقَادَةُ فَقُلْتُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَفِيمَنْ جَاءَ بِهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ وَفِيمَنْ جَاءَ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهَا فَحُلِبَتْ فَدَرَّتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَكْثِرْ مَالَ فُلاَنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لِلْمَانِعِ الأَوَّلِ ‏"‏ وَاجْعَلْ رِزْقَ فُلاَنٍ يَوْمًا بِيَوْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لِلَّذِي بَعَثَ بِالنَّاقَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4134
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4134
Sahih al-Bukhari 2040

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

We practiced I`tikaf with Allah's Apostle in the middle ten days (of Ramadan). In the morning of the twentieth (of Ramadan) we shifted our baggage, but Allah's Apostle came to us and said, "Whoever was m I`tikaf should return to his place of I`tikaf, for I saw (i.e. was informed about the date of) this Night (of Qadr) and saw myself prostrating in mud and water." When I returned to my place the sky was overcast with clouds and it rained. By Him Who sent Muhammad with the Truth, the sky was covered with clouds from the end of that day, and the mosque which was roofed with leafstalks of date palm trees (leaked with rain) and I saw the trace of mud and water over the nose of the Prophet and its tip.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَحْوَلِ، خَالِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ،‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ،‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَظُنُّ أَنَّ ابْنَ أَبِي لَبِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ اعْتَكَفْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَشْرَ الأَوْسَطَ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ صَبِيحَةَ عِشْرِينَ نَقَلْنَا مَتَاعَنَا فَأَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ اعْتَكَفَ فَلْيَرْجِعْ إِلَى مُعْتَكَفِهِ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ، وَرَأَيْتُنِي أَسْجُدُ فِي مَاءٍ وَطِينٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ إِلَى مُعْتَكَفِهِ، وَهَاجَتِ السَّمَاءُ، فَمُطِرْنَا فَوَالَّذِي بَعَثَهُ بِالْحَقِّ لَقَدْ هَاجَتِ السَّمَاءُ مِنْ آخِرِ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ، وَكَانَ الْمَسْجِدُ عَرِيشًا، فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ عَلَى أَنْفِهِ وَأَرْنَبَتِهِ أَثَرَ الْمَاءِ وَالطِّينِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2040
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 256
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3201
Narrated 'Aishah:
It was narrated from 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet, that the Messenger of Allah came to her when Allah commanded him to give his wives the choice. 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah started with me and said: 'I am going to tell you something, but you do not have to rush until you consult your parents.'" She said: "He knew that my parents would not tell me to leave him." Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'O Prophet! Say to your wives: If you desire the life of this world, and its glitter, then come! I will make a provision for you and set you free in a handsome manner.' "I said: 'Do I need to consult my parents about this? I choose Allah and His Messenger, and the abode of the Hereafter.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُوسَى بْنِ أَعْيَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنِ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَهَا حِينَ أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ أَنْ يُخَيِّرَ أَزْوَاجَهُ - قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ - فَبَدَأَ بِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي ذَاكِرٌ لَكِ أَمْرًا فَلاَ عَلَيْكِ أَنْ لاَ تُعَجِّلِي حَتَّى تَسْتَأْمِرِي أَبَوَيْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَقَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّ أَبَوَىَّ لاَ يَأْمُرَانِّي بِفِرَاقِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ قُلْ لأَزْوَاجِكَ إِنْ كُنْتُنَّ تُرِدْنَ الْحَيَاةَ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتَهَا فَتَعَالَيْنَ أُمَتِّعْكُنَّ ‏}‏ فَقُلْتُ فِي هَذَا أَسْتَأْمِرُ أَبَوَىَّ فَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالدَّارَ الآخِرَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3201
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3203
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4818
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"Two women of Hudhail had a fight, and one of them threw a rock at the other and killed her and the child in her womb. They referred the dispute to the Messenger of Allah, and the Messenger of Allah ruled that the Diyah for her fetus was a male or female slave, and that the Diyah of the woman be paid by her 'Aqilah (male relatives on the father's side). And he made her children and those who were with them her heirs. Hamal bin Malik bin An-Nabighah Al-Hudhali said: "O Messenger of Allah, how can I pay blood money for one who neither ate nor drank, or shouted such a one should be over looked." The Messenger of Allah said: "This is one of the brothers of the soothsayers" because of the rhyming way in which he spoke.
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ اقْتَتَلَتِ امْرَأَتَانِ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ فَرَمَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الأُخْرَى بِحَجَرٍ وَذَكَرَ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا فَقَتَلَتْهَا وَمَا فِي بَطْنِهَا فَاخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ دِيَةَ جَنِينِهَا غُرَّةٌ عَبْدٌ أَوْ وَلِيدَةٌ وَقَضَى بِدِيَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ عَلَى عَاقِلَتِهَا وَوَرَّثَهَا وَلَدَهَا وَمَنْ مَعَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ حَمَلُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ النَّابِغَةِ الْهُذَلِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أُغَرَّمُ مَنْ لاَ شَرِبَ وَلاَ أَكَلْ وَلاَ نَطَقَ وَلاَ اسْتَهَلّ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ يُطَلّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا هَذَا مِنْ إِخْوَانِ الْكُهَّانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مِنْ أَجْلِ سَجْعِهِ الَّذِي سَجَعَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4818
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 113
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4822
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1264
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

That the Prophet (saws) said: "Fulfill the trust for the one who entrusted you, and do not cheat the one who cheated you."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib. Some of the people of knowledge followed this Hadith, they said that when something belonging to a man is with another and he leaves (with it), then he has something that belongs to him, he may not withhold from him an equivalent to what the other took of his.

Some of the people of knowledge among the Tabi'in allowed that. This is the view of Sufyan Ath-Thawri, he said: "If one man has some Dirham that belong to another, and the second has some Dinar belonging to the first, he may not withhold any in place of his Dirham, unless it so happens that he has some Dirham of his, then in that case he can withhold some of his Dirham equal to what he is owed by the first."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا طَلْقُ بْنُ غَنَّامٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكٍ، وَقَيْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَدِّ الأَمَانَةَ إِلَى مَنِ ائْتَمَنَكَ وَلاَ تَخُنْ مَنْ خَانَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَقَالُوا إِذَا كَانَ لِلرَّجُلِ عَلَى آخَرَ شَيْءٌ فَذَهَبَ بِهِ فَوَقَعَ لَهُ عِنْدَهُ شَيْءٌ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يَحْبِسَ عَنْهُ بِقَدْرِ مَا ذَهَبَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ وَرَخَّصَ فِيهِ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ دَرَاهِمُ فَوَقَعَ لَهُ عِنْدَهُ دَنَانِيرُ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يَحْبِسَ بِمَكَانِ دَرَاهِمِهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَقَعَ عِنْدَهُ لَهُ دَرَاهِمُ فَلَهُ حِينَئِذٍ أَنْ يَحْبِسَ مِنْ دَرَاهِمِهِ بِقَدْرِ مَا لَهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1264
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1264
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2948
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"A man said 'O Messenger of Allah! Which deed is most virtuous to Allah?' He said: 'Al-Hallul-Murtahil'' He said: 'What is Al-Hallul-Murtahil?' He said: 'The one who recites from the beginning of the Qur'an to the end of it, every time he sets out (on a trip).'"
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحٌ الْمُرِّيُّ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الْعَمَلِ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْحَالُّ الْمُرْتَحِلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَا الْحَالُّ الْمُرْتَحِلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الَّذِي يَضْرِبُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ الْقُرْآنِ إِلَى آخِرِهِ كُلَّمَا حَلَّ ارْتَحَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَإِسْنَادُهُ لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحٌ الْمُرِّيُّ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا عِنْدِي أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ الْهَيْثَمِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2948
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2948
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3725
Narrated Al-Bara:
"The Prophet (SAW) dispatched two armies and put 'Ali bin Abi Talib in charge of one of them, and Khalid bin Al-Walid in charge of the other. He said: "When there is fighting, then (the leader is) 'Ali." He said: "So 'Ali conquered a fortress and took a slave girl. So Khalid sent me with a letter to the Prophet (SAW) complaining about him. So I came to the Prophet (SAW) and he read the letter and his color changed, then he said: 'What is your view concerning one who loves Allah and His Messenger, and Allah and His Messenger love him.'" He said: "I said: 'I seek refuge in Allah from the wrath of Allah and the anger of His Messenger, and I am but a Messenger.' So he became silent."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَحْوَصُ بْنُ جَوَّابٍ أَبُو الْجَوَّابِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَيْشَيْنِ وَأَمَّرَ عَلَى أَحَدِهِمَا عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَعَلَى الآخَرِ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ الْقِتَالُ فَعَلِيٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَافْتَتَحَ عَلِيٌّ حِصْنًا فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُ جَارِيَةً فَكَتَبَ مَعِي خَالِدٌ كِتَابًا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَشِي بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَدِمْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَرَأَ الْكِتَابَ فَتَغَيَّرَ لَوْنُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَرَى فِي رَجُلٍ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَيُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ غَضَبِ اللَّهِ وَ مِنْ غَضَبِ رَسُولِهِ وَإِنَّمَا أَنَا رَسُولٌ فَسَكَتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3725
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 122
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3725
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3896
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "No one should convey to me anything regarding any of my Companions, for I love that I should go out to them while my breast is at peace." 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) was brought some wealth, so the Prophet (SAW) distributed it. Then I came across two men that were sitting saying: 'By Allah! Muhammad (SAW) did not intend the Face of Allah in his distribution, nor the abode of the Hereafter.' So I spread this when I heard them, and I went to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and I informed him. So his face became red and he said: 'Do not bother me with this, for indeed Musa was afflicted by more than this and he was patient.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يُبَلِّغُنِي أَحَدٌ عَنْ أَحَدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي شَيْئًا فَإِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ إِلَيْهِمْ وَأَنَا سَلِيمُ الصَّدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَالٍ فَقَسَمَهُ فَانْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى رَجُلَيْنِ جَالِسَيْنِ وَهُمَا يَقُولاَنِ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَرَادَ مُحَمَّدٌ بِقِسْمَتِهِ الَّتِي قَسَمَهَا وَجْهَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ الدَّارَ الآخِرَةَ ‏.‏ فَتَثَبَّتُّ حِينَ سَمِعْتُهُمَا فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَاحْمَرَّ وَجْهُهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَعْنِي عَنْكَ فَقَدْ أُوذِيَ مُوسَى بِأَكْثَرَ مِنْ هَذَا فَصَبَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَقَدْ زِيدَ فِي هَذَا الإِسْنَادِ رَجُلٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3896
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 296
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3896
Sahih Muslim 1681 c

Abu Huraira reported that two women of the tribe of Hudhail fought with each other and one of them flung a stone at the other, killing her and what was in her womb. The case was brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he gave judgment that the diyat (indemnity) of her unborn child is a male or a female slave of the best quality, and he also decided that the diyat of the woman is to be paid by her relative on the father's side, and he (the Holy Prophet) made her sons and those who were with them her heirs. Hamal b. al-Nabigha al-Hudhali said:

Messenger of Allah, why should I play blood-wit for one who neither drank, nor ate, nor spoke, nor made any noise; it is like a nonentity (it is, therefore, not justifiable to demand blood-wit for it). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He seems to be one of the brothers of soothsavers on account of the rhymed speech which he has composed.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ اقْتَتَلَتِ امْرَأَتَانِ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ فَرَمَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الأُخْرَى بِحَجَرٍ فَقَتَلَتْهَا وَمَا فِي بَطْنِهَا فَاخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ دِيَةَ جَنِينِهَا غُرَّةٌ عَبْدٌ أَوْ وَلِيدَةٌ وَقَضَى بِدِيَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ عَلَى عَاقِلَتِهَا وَوَرَّثَهَا وَلَدَهَا وَمَنْ مَعَهُمْ فَقَالَ حَمَلُ بْنُ النَّابِغَةِ الْهُذَلِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أَغْرَمُ مَنْ لاَ شَرِبَ وَلاَ أَكَلَ وَلاَ نَطَقَ وَلاَ اسْتَهَلَّ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ يُطَلُّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا هَذَا مِنْ إِخْوَانِ الْكُهَّانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مِنْ أَجْلِ سَجْعِهِ الَّذِي سَجَعَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1681c
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4168
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2052 d

Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported:

While I was sitting in my house there happened to pass by me Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He made a gesture to me and I stood up for him. He took hold of my hand until we came to one of the apartments of his wives. He entered and then asked me to get in. So I entered and there was hanging a curtain beside her. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Is there any food (with you)? They (the members of the household) said: Yes And then there were brought three loaves of bread for him (the Holy Prophet) and placed in the basket of palm leaves. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) picked up one loaf and placed that before him, and then picked up another one and placed it before me. He then picked up the third one and broke it into two parts, and kept the one-half before him and the other half before me, and then said: Is there any condiment? They (the members of the household) said: There is nothing (in the form of condiment) but some vinegar only. He said: Bring that, for vinegar is a good condiment.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَبِي، زَيْنَبَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سُفْيَانَ، طَلْحَةُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا فِي دَارِي فَمَرَّ بِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَشَارَ إِلَىَّ فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَى بَعْضَ حُجَرِ نِسَائِهِ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ أَذِنَ لِي فَدَخَلْتُ الْحِجَابَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مِنْ غَدَاءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ بِثَلاَثَةِ أَقْرِصَةٍ فَوُضِعْنَ عَلَى نَبِيٍّ فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُرْصًا فَوَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَأَخَذَ قُرْصًا آخَرَ فَوَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ يَدَىَّ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ الثَّالِثَ فَكَسَرَهُ بِاثْنَيْنِ فَجَعَلَ نِصْفَهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَنِصْفَهُ بَيْنَ يَدَىَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مِنْ أُدُمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ شَىْءٌ مِنْ خَلٍّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَاتُوهُ فَنِعْمَ الأُدُمُ هُوَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2052d
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 229
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5096
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2359 a

Anas b. Malik reported that something was conveyed to him (the Holy prophet) about his Companions, so he addressed them and said:

Paradise and Hell were presented to me and I have never seen the good and evil as (I did) today. And if you were to know you would have wept more and laughed less. He (the narrator) said: There was nothing more burdensome for the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) than this. They covered their heads and the sound of weeping was heard from them. Then there stood up 'Umar and he said: We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life and with Muhammad as our Apostle, and it was at that time that a person stood up and he said: Who is my father? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Your father is so and so; and there was revealed the verse:" O you who believe, do not ask about matters which, if they were to be made manifest to you (in terms of law), might cause to you harm" (v. 101).
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ السُّلَمِيُّ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ اللُّؤْلُؤِيُّ، - وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَةٌ قَالَ مَحْمُودٌ حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ، - أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ بَلَغَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَصْحَابِهِ شَىْءٌ فَخَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ وَلَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا أَعْلَمُ لَضَحِكْتُمْ قَلِيلاً وَلَبَكَيْتُمْ كَثِيرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَتَى عَلَى أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمٌ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُ - قَالَ - غَطَّوْا رُءُوسَهُمْ وَلَهُمْ خَنِينٌ - قَالَ - فَقَامَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا - قَالَ - فَقَامَ ذَاكَ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَبِي قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُوكَ فُلاَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2359a
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 177
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5823
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ، وَحُذَيْفَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، أَنَّهُمَا كَانَا جَالِسَيْنِ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَسَأَلَهُمَا عَنْ شَيْءٍ، فَقَالَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ لِحُذَيْفَةَ :" لِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ تَرَى يَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ هَذَا؟، قَالَ : يَعْلَمُونَهُ ثُمَّ يَتْرُكُونَهُ، فَأَقْبَلَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، فَقَالَ : مَا سَأَلْتُمُونَا عَنْ شَيْءٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى نَعْلَمُهُ، أَخْبَرْنَاكُمْ بِهِ، أَوْ سُنَّةٍ مِنْ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَخْبَرْنَاكُمْ بِهِ، وَلَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِمَا أَحْدَثْتُمْ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 101
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" أَيُّمَا امْرَأَةٍ نُكِحَتْ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ وَلِيِّهَا، فَنِكَاحُهَا بَاطِلٌ، فَنِكَاحُهَا بَاطِلٌ، فَنِكَاحُهَا بَاطِلٌ، فَإِنْ اشْتَجَرُوا، قَالَ أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، وَقَالَ مَرَّةً : فَإِنْ تَشَاجَرُوا فَالسُّلْطَانُ وَلِيُّ مَنْ لَا وَلِيَّ لَهُ، فَإِنْ أَصَابَهَا، فَلَهَا الْمَهْرُ بِمَا اسْتَحَلَّ مِنْ فَرْجِهَا ". قَالَ أَبُو عَاصِمٍ : أَمْلَاهُ عَلَيَّ سَنَةَ سِتٍّ وَأَرْبَعِينَ وَمِائَةٍ
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2118
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ ، عَنْ أَبِي قَيْسٍ الْأَوْدِيِّ ، عَنْ هُزَيْلِ بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ ، قَالَ : جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى أَبِي مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيِّ، وَإِلَى سَلْمَانَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ فَسَأَلَهُمَا عَنْ بِنْتٍ، وَبِنْتِ ابْنٍ، وَأُخْتٍ لِأُمٍّ وَأَبٍ، فَقَالَا : لِلِابْنَةِ النِّصْفُ، وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلْأُخْتِ، وَأْتِ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَإِنَّهُ سَيُتَابِعُنَا، فَجَاءَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ : لَقَدْ ضَلَلْتُ إِذًا، وَمَا أَنَا مِنْ الْمُهْتَدِينَ، وَإِنِّي أَقْضِي بِمَا " قَضَى بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :لِلِابْنَةِ النِّصْفُ، وَلِابْنَةِ الِابْنِ السُّدُسُ، وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلْأُخْتِ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2797

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that he was asked about the suckling of an older person. He said, ''Urwa ibn az-Zubayr informed me that Abu Hudhayfa ibn Utba ibn Rabia, one of the companions of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, who was present at Badr, adopted Salim (who is called Salim, the mawla of Abu Hudhayfa) as the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, adopted Zayd ibn Haritha. He thought of him as his son, and Abu Hudhayfa married him to his brother's sister, Fatima bint al-Walid ibn Utba ibn Rabia, who was at that time among the first emigrants. She was one of the best unmarried women of the Quraysh. When Allah the Exalted sent down in His Book what He sent down about Zayd ibn Haritha, 'Call them after their true fathers. That is more equitable in the sight of Allah. If you do not know who their fathers were then they are your brothers in the deen and your mawali,' (Sura 33 ayat 5) people in this position were traced back to their fathers. When the father was not known, they were traced to their mawla.

"Sahla bint Suhayl who was the wife of Abu Hudhayfa, and one of the tribe of Amr ibn Luayy, came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah! We think of Salim as a son and he comes in to see me while I am uncovered. We only have one room, so what do you think about the situation?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Give him five drinks of your milk and he will be mahram by it.' She then saw him as a foster son. A'isha umm al-muminin took that as a precedent for whatever men she wanted to be able to come to see her. She ordered her sister, Umm Kulthum bint Abi Bakr as-Siddiq and the daughters of her brother to give milk to whichever men she wanted to be able to come in to see her. The rest of the wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, refused to let anyone come in to them by such nursing. They said, 'No! By Allah! We think that what the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered Sahla bint Suhayl to do was only an indulgence concerning the nursing of Salim alone. No! By Allah! No one will come in upon us by such nursing!'

"This is what the wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, thought about the suckling of an older person."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ رَضَاعَةِ الْكَبِيرِ، فَقَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ أَبَا حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، وَكَانَ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا وَكَانَ تَبَنَّى سَالِمًا الَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ سَالِمٌ مَوْلَى أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ كَمَا تَبَنَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْدَ بْنَ حَارِثَةَ وَأَنْكَحَ أَبُو حُذَيْفَةَ سَالِمًا وَهُوَ يَرَى أَنَّهُ ابْنُهُ أَنْكَحَهُ بِنْتَ أَخِيهِ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَهِيَ يَوْمَئِذٍ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ الأُوَلِ وَهِيَ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ أَيَامَى قُرَيْشٍ فَلَمَّا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي كِتَابِهِ فِي زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ مَا أَنْزَلَ فَقَالَ ‏{‏ادْعُوهُمْ لآبَائِهِمْ هُوَ أَقْسَطُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَعْلَمُوا آبَاءَهُمْ فَإِخْوَانُكُمْ فِي الدِّينِ وَمَوَالِيكُمْ‏}‏ رُدَّ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أُولَئِكَ إِلَى أَبِيهِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْلَمْ أَبُوهُ رُدَّ إِلَى مَوْلاَهُ فَجَاءَتْ سَهْلَةُ بِنْتُ سُهَيْلٍ وَهِيَ امْرَأَةُ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ وَهِيَ مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كُنَّا نَرَى سَالِمًا وَلَدًا وَكَانَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَىَّ وَأَنَا فُضُلٌ وَلَيْسَ لَنَا إِلاَّ بَيْتٌ وَاحِدٌ فَمَاذَا تَرَى فِي شَأْنِهِ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْضِعِيهِ خَمْسَ رَضَعَاتٍ فَيَحْرُمُ بِلَبَنِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ تَرَاهُ ابْنًا مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ فَأَخَذَتْ بِذَلِكَ عَائِشَةُ أُمُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِيمَنْ كَانَتْ تُحِبُّ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ عَلَيْهَا مِنَ الرِّجَالِ فَكَانَتْ تَأْمُرُ أُخْتَهَا أُمَّ كُلْثُومٍ بِنْتَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ وَبَنَاتِ أَخِيهَا أَنْ يُرْضِعْنَ مَنْ أَحَبَّتْ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ عَلَيْهَا مِنَ الرِّجَالِ وَأَبَى سَائِرُ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَدْخُلَ عَلَيْهِنَّ بِتِلْكَ الرَّضَاعَةِ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَقُلْنَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا نَرَى الَّذِي أَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَهْلَةَ بِنْتَ سُهَيْلٍ إِلاَّ رُخْصَةً مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَضَاعَةِ سَالِمٍ وَحْدَهُ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْنَا بِهَذِهِ الرَّضَاعَةِ أَحَدٌ فَعَلَى هَذَا كَانَ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَضَاعَةِ الْكَبِيرِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 30, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 12
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 1287
Sahih Muslim 524 a

Anas b. Malik reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to Medina and stayed in the upper part of Medina for fourteen nights with a tribe called Banu 'Amr b 'Auf. He then sent for the chiefs of Banu al-Najir, and they came with swords around their inecks. He (the narrator) said: I perceive as if I am seeing the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on his ride with Abu Bakr behind him and the chiefs of Banu al-Najjar around him till he alighted in the courtyard of Abu Ayyub. He (the narrator) said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said prayer when the time came for prayer, and he prayed in the fold of goats and sheep. He then ordered mosques to be built and sent for the chiefs of Banu al-Najjar, and they came (to him). He (the Holy Prophet) said to them: O Banu al-Najjar, sell these lands of yours to me. They said: No, by Allah. we would not demand their price, but (reward) from the Lord. Anas said: There (in these lands) were trees and graves of the polytheists, and ruins. The Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) ordered that the trees should be cut, and the graves should be dug out, and the ruins should be levelled. The trees (were thus) placed in rows towards the qibla and the stones were set on both sides of the door, and (while building the mosque) they (the Companions) sang rajaz verses along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him): O Allah: there is no good but the good of the next world, So help the Ansar and the Muhajirin.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَشَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ الضُّبَعِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَنَزَلَ فِي عُلْوِ الْمَدِينَةِ فِي حَىٍّ يُقَالُ لَهُمْ بَنُو عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ ‏.‏ فَأَقَامَ فِيهِمْ أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى مَلإِ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ فَجَاءُوا مُتَقَلِّدِينَ بِسُيُوفِهِمْ - قَالَ - فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ رِدْفُهُ وَمَلأُ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ حَوْلَهُ حَتَّى أَلْقَى بِفِنَاءِ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ - قَالَ - فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي حَيْثُ أَدْرَكَتْهُ الصَّلاَةُ وَيُصَلِّي فِي مَرَابِضِ الْغَنَمِ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ أَمَرَ بِالْمَسْجِدِ قَالَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى مَلإِ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ فَجَاءُوا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا بَنِي النَّجَّارِ ثَامِنُونِي بِحَائِطِكُمْ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَطْلُبُ ثَمَنَهُ إِلاَّ إِلَى اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَكَانَ فِيهِ مَا أَقُولُ كَانَ فِيهِ نَخْلٌ وَقُبُورُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَخِرَبٌ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالنَّخْلِ فَقُطِعَ وَبِقُبُورِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَنُبِشَتْ وَبِالْخِرَبِ فُسُوِّيَتْ - قَالَ - فَصَفُّوا النَّخْلَ قِبْلَةً وَجَعَلُوا عِضَادَتَيْهِ حِجَارَةً - قَالَ - فَكَانُوا يَرْتَجِزُونَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَهُمْ وَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهُ لاَ خَيْرَ إِلاَّ خَيْرُ الآخِرَهْ فَانْصُرِ الأَنْصَارَ وَالْمُهَاجِرَهْ
Reference : Sahih Muslim 524a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1068
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3545
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“A Jew from among the Jews of Bani Zuraiq, whose name was Labid bin A’sam, cast a spell on the Prophet (saw), and the Prophet (saw) began to imagine that he had done something when he had not. One day, or one night, the Messenger of Allah (saw) supplicated, and then supplicated again. Then he said: ‘O ‘Aishah, do you know that Allah has instructed me concerning the matter I asked Him about? Two men came to me, and one of them sat at my head and the other at my feet. The one at my head said to the one at my feet, or the one at my feet said to the one at my head "what is ailing this man ?" He said: “He has been affected by a spell.” He said: “Who cast the spell on him?” He said: “Labid bin A’sam.” He said: “With what?” He said: “With a comb and the hairs stuck to it, and the spathe of a male date palm.” He said: “Where is that?” He said: “In the well of Dhu Arwan.” She said: “So the Prophet (saw) went to it, with a group of his Companions, then he came and said: ‘By Allah. O ‘Aishah. It was as if its water was infused with henna and its date palms were like the heads of devils.’” She said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, why don’t you burn them?’ He said: ‘As for me, Allah has healed me, and I do not like to let evil spread among the people.’ Then he issued orders that the well be filled up with earth.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ سَحَرَ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَهُودِيٌّ مِنْ يَهُودِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ لَبِيدُ بْنُ الأَعْصَمِ حَتَّى كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ يَفْعَلُ الشَّىْءَ وَلاَ يَفْعَلُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ أَوْ كَانَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ثُمَّ دَعَا ثُمَّ دَعَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَشَعَرْتِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَفْتَانِي فِيمَا اسْتَفْتَيْتُهُ فِيهِ جَاءَنِي رَجُلاَنِ فَجَلَسَ أَحَدُهُمَا عِنْدَ رَأْسِي وَالآخَرُ عِنْدَ رِجْلِي فَقَالَ الَّذِي عِنْدَ رَأْسِي لِلَّذِي عِنْدَ رِجْلِي أَوِ الَّذِي عِنْدَ رِجْلِي لِلَّذِي عِنْدَ رَأْسِي مَا وَجَعُ الرَّجُلِ قَالَ مَطْبُوبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَنْ طَبَّهُ قَالَ لَبِيدُ بْنُ الأَعْصَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِي أَىِّ شَىْءٍ قَالَ فِي مُشْطٍ وَمُشَاطَةٍ وَجُفِّ طَلْعَةِ ذَكَرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَيْنَ هُوَ قَالَ فِي بِئْرِ ذِي أَرْوَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَتَاهُ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي أُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ يَا عَائِشَةُ لَكَأَنَّ مَاءَهَا نُقَاعَةُ الْحِنَّاءِ وَلَكَأَنَّ نَخْلَهَا رُءُوسُ الشَّيَاطِينِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ أَحْرَقْتَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ أَمَّا أَنَا فَقَدْ عَافَانِيَ اللَّهُ وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُثِيرَ عَلَى النَّاسِ مِنْهُ شَرًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَدُفِنَتْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3545
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 110
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3545
Riyad as-Salihin 114
' Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said:
After the revelation of (the Surah) "When the Help of Allah comes (to you, O Muhammad (PBUH) against your enemies) and the Conquest (of Makkah)" (110:1), Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to recite in every prayer: "Subhanaka Rabbana wa bihamdika, Allahum-maghfir li (Far removed You are from every imperfection, our Rubb, and all praise is for You, forgive me, O Allah)".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) recited frequently in bowing and prostration: "Subhanaka Rabbana wa bihamdika, Allahum-maghfir li. (Far removed You are from every imperfection, our Rubb, and all praise is for You, forgive me, O Allah)". He elucidated that it has been commanded in the Noble Qur'an to recite: "So glorify the Praises of your Rubb, and ask for His forgiveness. Verily, He is the One Who accepts the repentance and Who forgives". (V.110:1) And he (the Messenger of Allah) acted upon it.

According to the narration in Muslim, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) frequently recited these words just before he passed away: "Subhanaka Rabbana wa bihamdika. Astaghfiruka wa atubu ilaika." I ('Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) asked him: "O Messenger of Allah! What are these new words which I hear from you repeatedly." He replied, "A sign has been appointed for me relating to my people that I should repeat these words at the sight of that sign". Then he recited Surat An-Nasr.

Another narration in Muslim related from 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) often recited, "Glory be to Allah and praise be to Him; I seek forgiveness of Allah and turn to Him in repentance." I said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, I hear you recite frequently: 'O Allah, You are free from every imperfection our Rubb and all praise is for You; I seek forgiveness of Allah and turn to Him in repentance."' He replied, "My Rubb has informed me that I would soon see a sign regarding my people, whenever I see it, I repeat this statement more often (of His Glorification and Praise and beg pardon of Him and turn to Him). Now I have witnessed the sign. The revelation of Surat An-Nasr and the victory is the conquest of Makkah."

"When there comes the Help of Allah (to you, O Muhammad (PBUH) against your enemies) and the Conquest (of Makkah). And you see that the people enter Allah's religion (Islam) in crowds. So glorify the Praises of your Rubb, and ask His forgiveness. Verily, ...
الثالث‏:‏ عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ ما صلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم صلاة بعد أن نزلت عليه ‏{‏ إذا جاء نصر الله والفتح‏}‏ إلا يقول فيها‏:‏ ‏"‏ سبحانك ربنا وبحمدك، اللهم اغفر لي‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية في الصحيحين‏"‏ عنها‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يكثر أن يقول في ركوعه وسجوده‏:‏ ‏"‏سبحانك اللهم ربنا وبحمدك، اللهم اغفر لي‏"‏ يتأول القرآن‏.‏

وفي رواية لمسلم‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يكثر أن يقول قبل أن يموت‏:‏ ‏"‏سبحانك اللهم وبحمدك، أستغفرك وأتوب إليك‏"‏‏.‏ قالت عائشة‏:‏ قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله ما هذه الكلمات التي أراك أحدثتها تقولها‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏جعلت لي علامة في أمتي إذا رأيتها قلتها ‏{‏إذا جاء نصر الله والفتح‏}‏ إلى آخر السورة‏"‏‏.‏

وفي رواية له‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يكثر من قول‏:‏ ‏"‏سبحان الله وبحمده، أستغفر الله وأتوب إليه‏"‏‏.‏ قالت‏:‏ قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله‏!‏ أراك تكثر من قول‏:‏ سبحان الله وبحمده، أستغفر الله وأتوب إليه‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏أخبرني ربي أني سأرى علامة في أمتي فإذا رأيتها أكثرت من قول‏:‏ سبحان الله وبحمده، أستغفر الله وأتوب إليه، فقد رأيتها‏:‏ ‏{‏إذا جاء نصر الله والفتح‏}‏ فتح مكة، ‏{‏ورأيت الناس يدخلون في دين الله أفواجاً، فسبح بحمد ربك واستغفره إنه كان تواباً‏}‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 114
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 114
Riyad as-Salihin 1505
Jabir bin Samurah (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
The inhabitants of Kufah complained to 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) against Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas (May Allah be pleased with him) and 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) appointed 'Ammar (May Allah be pleased with him) as Governor of Kufah in his place. Their complaint was that he did not even conduct As-Salat (the prayers) properly. 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) sent for Sa'd and said to him: "O Abu Ishaq, the people claim that you do not offer the Salat properly." Sa'd replied: "By Allah! I observe Salat according to the Salat of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and I make no decrease in it. I prolong Qiyam (standing) in the first two Rak'ah in Maghrib and 'Isha' prayers and shorten in the last ones." 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "This is what I thought of you, O Abu Ishaq!" Then he sent with him a man (or some men) to Kufah to investigate the matter about him (from the people of Kufah). The inquiry was conducted in every mosque and all the people in these mosques praised him; but in the mosque of the Banu 'Abs, a man, with the name of Usamah bin Qatadah and surname Abu Sa'dah, stood up and said, "Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas did not participate in Jihad and he did not distribute the spoils equitably and did not judge justly." On this Sa'd said: "I shall make three supplications in respect of him: O Allah! If this slave of Yours is a liar and seeker of notoriety, please prolong his life and lengthen his period of adversity and afflict him with trials." (And so did it happen.) Thereafter, when the man was asked about his condition he would say, "I am an old man afflicted with trials and overtaken by the curses of Sa'd."

'Abdul-Malik bin 'Umair (a subnarrator) said: I saw this man with eyebrows hung over his eyes as a result of his old age and he walked aimlessly, following young girls and winking at them.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن جابر بن سَمُرة، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ شكا أهل الكوفة سعدًا، يعني‏:‏ ابن أبي وقاص، رضي الله عنه الله عنه، إلى عمر بن الخطاب، رضي الله عنه، فعزله واستعمل عليهم عمارًا، فشكوا حتى ذكروا أنه لا يحسن يصلي، فأرسل إليه، فقال‏:‏ يا أبا إسحاق، إن هؤلاء يزعمون أنك لا تحسن تصلي، فقال‏:‏ أما أنا والله فإني كنت أصلي بهم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، لا أخرم عنها أصلي صلاة العشاء فأركد في الأوليين، وأخف في الأخريين، قال‏:‏ ذلك الظن بك يا أبا إسحاق، وأرسل معه رجلا -أو رجالا- إلى الكوفة يسأل عنه أهل الكوفة، فلم يدع مسجدًا إلا سأل عنه، ويثنون معروفًا، حتى دخل مسجدًا لبني عبس، فقام رجل منهم، يقال له أسامة بن قتادة، يكنى أبا سعدة‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ أما إذ نشدتنا فإن سعدًا كان لا يسير بالسرية ولا يقسم بالسوية، ولا يعدل في القضية، قال سعد‏:‏ أم والله لأدعون بثلاث‏:‏ اللهم إن كان عبدك هذا كاذبًا، قام رياء، وسمعة، فأطل عمره، وأطل فقره، وعرضه للفتن‏.‏ وكان بعد ذلك إذا سئل يقول‏:‏ شيخ كبير مفتون، أصابتني دعوة سعد‏.‏

قال عبد الملك بن عمير الرواي عن جابر بن سمرة‏:‏ فأنا رأيته بعد قد سقط حاجباه على عينيه من الكبر، وإنه ليتعرض للجواري في الطرق فيغمزهن‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1505
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 41
Sunan Abi Dawud 3050

Narrated Al-Irbad ibn Sariyah as-Sulami:

We alighted with the Prophet (saws) at Khaybar, and he had his companions with him. The chief of Khaybar was a defiant and abominable man.

He came to the Prophet (saws) and said: Is it proper for you, Muhammad, that you slaughter our donkeys, eat our fruit, and beat our women?

The Prophet (saws) became angry and said: Ibn Awf, ride your horse, and call loudly: Beware, Paradise is lawful only for a believer, and that they (the people) should gather for prayer.

They gathered and the Prophet (saws) led them in prayer, stood up and said: Does any of you, while reclining on his couch, imagine that Allah has prohibited only that which is to be found in this Qur'an? By Allah, I have preached, commanded and prohibited various matters as numerous as that which is found in the Qur'an, or more numerous. Allah has not permitted you to enter the houses of the people of the Book without permission, or beat their women, or eat their fruits when they give you that which is imposed on them.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَشْعَثُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَرْطَاةُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حَكِيمَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ أَبَا الأَحْوَصِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ الْعِرْبَاضِ بْنِ سَارِيَةَ السُّلَمِيِّ، قَالَ نَزَلْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْبَرَ وَمَعَهُ مَنْ مَعَهُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ وَكَانَ صَاحِبُ خَيْبَرَ رَجُلاً مَارِدًا مُنْكَرًا فَأَقْبَلَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَلَكُمْ أَنْ تَذْبَحُوا حُمُرَنَا وَتَأْكُلُوا ثَمَرَنَا وَتَضْرِبُوا نِسَاءَنَا فَغَضِبَ يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا ابْنَ عَوْفٍ ارْكَبْ فَرَسَكَ ثُمَّ نَادِ أَلاَ إِنَّ الْجَنَّةَ لاَ تَحِلُّ إِلاَّ لِمُؤْمِنٍ وَأَنِ اجْتَمِعُوا لِلصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاجْتَمَعُوا ثُمَّ صَلَّى بِهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيَحْسَبُ أَحَدُكُمْ مُتَّكِئًا عَلَى أَرِيكَتِهِ قَدْ يَظُنُّ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يُحَرِّمْ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ مَا فِي هَذَا الْقُرْآنِ أَلاَ وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ قَدْ وَعَظْتُ وَأَمَرْتُ وَنَهَيْتُ عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنَّهَا لَمِثْلُ الْقُرْآنِ أَوْ أَكْثَرُ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَمْ يُحِلَّ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتَ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنٍ وَلاَ ضَرْبَ نِسَائِهِمْ وَلاَ أَكْلَ ثِمَارِهِمْ إِذَا أَعْطَوْكُمُ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3050
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 123
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3044
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 142
Hisham bin Urwah narrated from his father, (Urwah) from Abdullah bin AI-Arqam. :
He (Urwah) said: "While standing for the prayer he (Abdullah bin Al-Arqam) took a man by the hand leading him forward, he (Abdullah) was in front of the people, and he said: 'I heard Allah's Messenger say: "When standing for the prayer and one of you finds that he has to relieve himself then let him relieve himself first."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَرْقَمِ، قَالَ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِ رَجُلٍ فَقَدَّمَهُ وَكَانَ إِمَامَ قَوْمِهِ وَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ وَوَجَدَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْخَلاَءَ فَلْيَبْدَأْ بِالْخَلاَءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَثَوْبَانَ وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَرْقَمِ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ هَكَذَا رَوَى مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَيَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الْحُفَّاظِ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَرْقَمِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى وُهَيْبٌ وَغَيْرُهُ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَرْقَمِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ قَالاَ لاَ يَقُومُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَهُوَ يَجِدُ شَيْئًا مِنَ الْغَائِطِ وَالْبَوْلِ ‏.‏ وَقَالاَ إِنْ دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَوَجَدَ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَلاَ يَنْصَرِفْ مَا لَمْ يَشْغَلْهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ وَبِهِ غَائِطٌ أَوْ بَوْلٌ مَا لَمْ يَشْغَلْهُ ذَلِكَ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 142
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 142
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 142
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 247
Ubadah bin As-Samil narrated that :
the Prophet said: "There is no Salat for the one who does not recite Fatihatil-Kitab."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَدَنِيُّ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ صَلاَةَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَقْرَأْ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَعَائِشَةَ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي قَتَادَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عُبَادَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَجَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَعِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ وَغَيْرُهُمْ قَالُوا لاَ تُجْزِئُ صَلاَةٌ إِلاَّ بِقِرَاءَةِ فَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ كُلُّ صَلاَةٍ لَمْ يُقْرَأْ فِيهَا بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ غَيْرُ تَمَامٍ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي عُمَرَ يَقُولُ اخْتَلَفْتُ إِلَى ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشْرَ سَنَةً وَكَانَ الْحُمَيْدِيُّ أَكْبَرَ مِنِّي بِسَنَةٍ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي عُمَرَ يَقُولُ حَجَجْتُ سَبْعِينَ حَجَّةً مَاشِيًا عَلَى قَدَمَىَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 247
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 99
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 247
Sahih al-Bukhari 6481

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

The Prophet mentioned a man from the previous generation or from the people preceding your age whom Allah had given both wealth and children. The Prophet said, "When the time of his death approached, he asked his children, 'What type of father have I been to you?' They replied: You have been a good father. He said, 'But he (i.e. your father) has not stored any good deeds with Allah (for the Hereafter): if he should face Allah, Allah will punish him. So listen, (O my children), when I die, burn my body till I become mere coal and then grind it into powder, and when there is a stormy wind, throw me (my ashes) in it.' So he took a firm promise from his children (to follow his instructions). And by Allah they (his sons) did accordingly(fulfilled their promise.) Then Allah said, "Be"' and behold! That man was standing there! Allah then said. "O my slave! What made you do what you did?" That man said, "Fear of You." So Allah forgave him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْغَافِرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ذَكَرَ رَجُلاً فِيمَنْ كَانَ سَلَفَ أَوْ قَبْلَكُمْ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا ـ يَعْنِي أَعْطَاهُ قَالَ ـ فَلَمَّا حُضِرَ قَالَ لِبَنِيهِ أَىَّ أَبٍ كُنْتُ قَالُوا خَيْرَ أَبٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْتَئِرْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرًا ـ فَسَّرَهَا قَتَادَةُ لَمْ يَدَّخِرْ ـ وَإِنْ يَقْدَمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ يُعَذِّبْهُ فَانْظُرُوا، فَإِذَا مُتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي، حَتَّى إِذَا صِرْتُ فَحْمًا فَاسْحَقُونِي ـ أَوْ قَالَ فَاسْهَكُونِي ـ ثُمَّ إِذَا كَانَ رِيحٌ عَاصِفٌ فَأَذْرُونِي فِيهَا‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ مَوَاثِيقَهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَرَبِّي فَفَعَلُوا فَقَالَ اللَّهُ كُنْ‏.‏ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ، ثُمَّ قَالَ أَىْ عَبْدِي مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا فَعَلْتَ قَالَ مَخَافَتُكَ ـ أَوْ فَرَقٌ مِنْكَ ـ فَمَا تَلاَفَاهُ أَنْ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَدَّثْتُ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَلْمَانَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ زَادَ فَأَذْرُونِي فِي الْبَحْرِ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا حَدَّثَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُعَاذٌ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، سَمِعْتُ عُقْبَةَ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6481
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 488
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3113
Narrated Mu'adh bin Jabal:
"A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What do you say about a man who meets a woman and there is no acquaintance between them. So there is nothing that a man who would do with his wife but he does it with her, except that he does not have intercourse with her?'" He said: "So Allah revealed: And perform the Salat, at the two ends of the day and in some hours of the night. Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful (11:114). So he ordered him to perform Wudu and Salat." Then Mu'adh said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is that specifically for him, or for the believers in general?' He said: 'Rather it is for the believers in general.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ رَجُلاً لَقِيَ امْرَأَةً وَلَيْسَ بَيْنَهُمَا مَعْرِفَةٌ فَلَيْسَ يَأْتِي الرَّجُلُ شَيْئًا إِلَى امْرَأَتِهِ إِلاَّ قَدْ أَتَى هُوَ إِلَيْهَا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يُجَامِعْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ أَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ وَزُلَفًا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِنَّ الْحَسَنَاتِ يُذْهِبْنَ السَّيِّئَاتِ ذَلِكَ ذِكْرَى لِلذَّاكِرِينَ ‏)‏ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَتَوَضَّأَ وَيُصَلِّيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُعَاذٌ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَهِيَ لَهُ خَاصَّةً أَمْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَامَّةً قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَلْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَامَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِمُتَّصِلٍ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ مُعَاذٍ وَمُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ مَاتَ فِي خِلاَفَةِ عُمَرَ وَقُتِلَ عُمَرُ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى غُلاَمٌ صَغِيرٌ ابْنُ سِتِّ سِنِينَ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْ عُمَرَ وَرَآهُ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى شُعْبَةُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3113
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 165
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3113
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 868
Jubair bin Mut'im narrated that :
the Prophet said: "O Banu Abd Manaf! Do not prevent anyone from performing Tawaf around this House, and Salat, whichever hour it is of the night or day."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَابَاهْ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ لاَ تَمْنَعُوا أَحَدًا طَافَ بِهَذَا الْبَيْتِ وَصَلَّى أَيَّةَ سَاعَةٍ شَاءَ مِنْ لَيْلٍ أَوْ نَهَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي ذَرٍّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَابَاهْ أَيْضًا ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ وَبَعْدَ الصُّبْحِ بِمَكَّةَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ بَأْسَ بِالصَّلاَةِ وَالطَّوَافِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ وَبَعْدَ الصُّبْحِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ وَاحْتَجُّوا بِحَدِيثِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِذَا طَافَ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ لَمْ يُصَلِّ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ وَكَذَلِكَ إِنْ طَافَ بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ لَمْ يُصَلِّ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏ وَاحْتَجُّوا بِحَدِيثِ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ طَافَ بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ وَخَرَجَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ حَتَّى نَزَلَ بِذِي طُوًى فَصَلَّى بَعْدَ مَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَمَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 868
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 61
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 868
Sunan Abi Dawud 438
Khalid b. Sumair said:
'Abd Allah b. Rabah al-Ansari, whom the Ansar called faqih (juries), came to us from Medina, and reported us on the authority of Abu Qatadah al-Ansari, the horseman of the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying: The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent a military expedition consisting of the chief Companions. He then narrated the same story, saying Nothing awakened us except the rising sun. We stoop up in bewilderment, for our prayer. The Prophet (saws) said: Wait a little, wait a little. When the sun rose high, the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Those who sued to observer the two rak'ahs of Fajr prayer (sunnah prayer before obligatory prayer) should observe them. Then those who used to observe and those who would not observe stood up and said prayer. Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) commanded to call for prayer; the call for prayer was made accordingly. The Messenger of Allah (saws) stood and led us in prayer. When he turned away (from the prayer) he said: We thank Allah for the fact that we were not engaged in any wordily affairs which detained us from our prayer. Instead our souls were in the hands of Allah. He released them whenever He wished. If any one of you gets morning prayer tomorrow at its proper time, he should offer a similar prayer as an atonement.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ شَيْبَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ سُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَبَاحٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ وَكَانَتِ الأَنْصَارُ تُفَقِّهُهُ - فَحَدَّثَنَا قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو قَتَادَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَارِسُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَيْشَ الأُمَرَاءِ بِهَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمْ تُوقِظْنَا إِلاَّ الشَّمْسُ طَالِعَةً فَقُمْنَا وَهِلِينَ لِصَلاَتِنَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ رُوَيْدًا رُوَيْدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا تَعَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ يَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ فَلْيَرْكَعْهُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ مَنْ كَانَ يَرْكَعُهُمَا وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَرْكَعُهُمَا فَرَكَعَهُمَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُنَادَى بِالصَّلاَةِ فَنُودِيَ بِهَا فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِنَا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّا نَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ أَنَّا لَمْ نَكُنْ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ أُمُورِ الدُّنْيَا يَشْغَلُنَا عَنْ صَلاَتِنَا وَلَكِنَّ أَرْوَاحَنَا كَانَتْ بِيَدِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَأَرْسَلَهَا أَنَّى شَاءَ فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنْكُمْ صَلاَةَ الْغَدَاةِ مِنْ غَدٍ صَالِحًا فَلْيَقْضِ مَعَهَا مِثْلَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Shadh (Al-Albani)  شاذ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 438
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 48
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 438
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 120
'Umara ibn Ghurab reported that an aunt of his told him that she asked 'A'isha, Umm al-Mu'minin, "If a woman's husband desires her and she refuses to give herself to him either because she is angry or not eager, is there anything wrong in that?" "Yes," she replied. "Part of his right over you is that if he desires you when you are on a saddle, you must not refuse him." She said, "I also asked her, 'If one of us is menstruating and she and her husband only have a single cover, what should she do?' She replied, 'She should wrap her wrapper around her and sleep with him. He can have what is above it. I will tell you what the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did on one of his nights with me. I had cooked some barley and made loaf for him. He came in, stopped at the door, and then went into the mosque. When he wanted to sleep, he closed the door, tied up the waterskin, turned the cup over and put out the light. I waited for him and he ate the loaf. He did not go until I fell asleep. Later he felt the cold and came and got me up. "Warm me! Warm me!" he said. I said, "I am menstruating." He said, "Then uncover your thighs," so I uncovered my thighs and he put his cheek and head on my thighs until he was warm. Then a pet sheep belonging to our neighbour came in. I went and took the load away. I disturbed the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he woke up, so I chased the sheep to the door. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Take what you got of your loaf and do not injure your neighbour's sheep."'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَارَةُ بْنُ غُرَابٍ، أَنَّ عَمَّةً لَهُ حَدَّثَتْهُ، أَنَّهَا سَأَلَتْ عَائِشَةَ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ إِنَّ زَوْجَ إِحْدَانَا يُرِيدُهَا فَتَمْنَعُهُ نَفْسَهَا، إِمَّا أَنْ تَكُونَ غَضَبَى أَوْ لَمْ تَكُنْ نَشِيطَةً، فَهَلْ عَلَيْنَا فِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ حَرَجٍ‏؟‏ قَالَتْ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، إِنَّ مِنْ حَقِّهِ عَلَيْكِ أَنْ لَوْ أَرَادَكِ وَأَنْتِ عَلَى قَتَبٍ لَمْ تَمْنَعِيهِ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ قُلْتُ لَهَا‏:‏ إِحْدَانَا تَحِيضُ، وَلَيْسَ لَهَا وَلِزَوْجِهَا إِلاَّ فِرَاشٌ وَاحِدٌ أَوْ لِحَافٌ وَاحِدٌ، فَكَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ‏؟‏ قَالَتْ‏:‏ لِتَشُدَّ عَلَيْهَا إِزَارَهَا ثُمَّ تَنَامُ مَعَهُ، فَلَهُ مَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ، مَعَ أَنِّي سَوْفَ أُخْبِرُكِ مَا صَنَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنَّهُ كَانَ لَيْلَتِي مِنْهُ، فَطَحَنْتُ شَيْئًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، فَجَعَلْتُ لَهُ قُرْصًا، فَدَخَلَ فَرَدَّ الْبَابَ، وَدَخَلَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، وَكَانَ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنَامَ أَغْلَقَ الْبَابَ، وَأَوْكَأَ الْقِرْبَةَ، وَأَكْفَأَ الْقَدَحَ، وَأطْفَأَ الْمِصْبَاحَ، فَانْتَظَرْتُهُ أَنْ يَنْصَرِفَ فَأُطْعِمُهُ الْقُرْصَ، فَلَمْ يَنْصَرِفْ، حَتَّى غَلَبَنِي النَّوْمُ، وَأَوْجَعَهُ الْبَرْدُ، فَأَتَانِي فَأَقَامَنِي ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ أَدْفِئِينِي أَدْفِئِينِي، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ‏:‏ إِنِّي حَائِضٌ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ وَإِنْ، اكْشِفِي عَنْ فَخِذَيْكِ، فَكَشَفْتُ لَهُ عَنْ فَخِذَيَّ، فَوَضَعَ خَدَّهُ وَرَأْسَهُ عَلَى فَخِذَيَّ حَتَّى دَفِئَ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَتْ شَاةٌ لِجَارِنَا دَاجِنَةٌ فَدَخَلَتْ، ثُمَّ عَمَدَتْ إِلَى الْقُرْصِ فَأَخَذَتْهُ، ثُمَّ أَدْبَرَتْ بِهِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ‏:‏ وَقَلِقْتُ عَنْهُ، وَاسْتَيْقَظَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَادَرْتُهَا إِلَى الْبَابِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ خُذِي مَا أَدْرَكْتِ مِنْ قُرْصِكِ، وَلاَ تُؤْذِي جَارَكِ فِي شَاتِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 120
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 0
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 120
Sunan an-Nasa'i 938
Urwah bin Az-Zubair narrated that Al-Miswar bin Makhramah and AbdurRahman bin Abdul-Qari told him that:
They heard Umar bin Al-Khattab say: "I heard Hisham bin Hakim bin Hizam reciting Surat Al-Furqan during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), so I listened to his recitation and he was reciting it in a way that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had not taught me. I was about to jump on him while he was praying, but I waited patiently until he said the Salam (at the end of the prayer). When he had said the Salam I grabbed him by his garment and said: 'Who taught you this Surah that I heard you reciting?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW) taught me it. I said: 'You are lying, by Allah! The Messenger of Allah (SAW) is the one who taught me this Surah that I heard you reciting.' I took him to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I heard this man reciting Surat Al-Furqan in a way that you did not teach me, but you taught me Surat Al-Furqan.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:' Let him go, O Umar. Recite, O Hisham.' So I recited it to him in the way that I had heard him recite. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'It was revealed like this.' Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Recite, O Umar.' So I recited it in the way that he had taught me. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'It was revealed like this.' Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'This Quran has been revealed to be recited in seven different modes, so recite as much of the Quran as may be easy for you.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيَّ، أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّهُمَا، سَمِعَا عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمٍ، يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَمَعْتُ لِقِرَاءَتِهِ فَإِذَا هُوَ يَقْرَؤُهَا عَلَى حُرُوفٍ كَثِيرَةٍ لَمْ يُقْرِئْنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكِدْتُ أُسَاوِرُهُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَتَصَبَّرْتُ حَتَّى سَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ لَبَّبْتُهُ بِرِدَائِهِ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ أَقْرَأَكَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُكَ تَقْرَؤُهَا فَقَالَ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ كَذَبْتَ ‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ أَقْرَأَنِي هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُكَ تَقْرَؤُهَا فَانْطَلَقْتُ بِهِ أَقُودُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى حُرُوفٍ لَمْ تُقْرِئْنِيهَا وَأَنْتَ أَقْرَأْتَنِي سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْسِلْهُ يَا عُمَرُ اقْرَأْ يَا هِشَامُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقْرَؤُهَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ يَا عُمَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأْتُ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي أَقْرَأَنِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ ‏{‏ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنْهُ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 938
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 939
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3207
Narrated 'Aishah [may Allah be pleased with her]:
"If the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was to have concealed anything that was revealed to him, then he would have concealed these Ayat: 'When you said to him on whom Allah has bestowed grace (meaning by Islam); and you have done a favor (meaning that he was a slave and you freed him) "Keep your wife to yourself, and have Taqwa of Allah." But you did hide in yourself that which Allah will make manifest, you did fear the people whereas Allah had better right that you should fear Him' up to His saying: 'And Allah's command must be fulfilled (33:37).' They said: 'He married his wife's son, so Allah revealed: 'Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, but he is the Messenger of Allah and the Last of the Prophets (33:40).' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) had taken (adopted) him as a son when he was small, and he remained being called 'Zaid bin Muhammad' until he grew up to adulthood, then Allah revealed: 'Call them by their fathers, then your brothers in religion and your Mawali (33:5). (Say) So-and-so, the Mawla of so-and-so, and; So-and-so, the brother of so-and-so. 'That is more just with Allah' meaning that doing that is more just to Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ الزِّبْرِقَانِ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها قَالَتْ لَوْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَاتِمًا شَيْئًا مِنَ الْوَحْىِ لَكَتَمَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إِذْ تَقُولُ لِلَّذِي أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏)‏ يَعْنِي بِالإِسْلاَمِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وأَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِ ‏)‏ بِالْعِتْقِ فَأَعْتَقْتَهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ أمْسِكْ عَلَيْكَ زَوْجَكَ وَاتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَتُخْفِي فِي نَفْسِكَ مَا اللَّهُ مُبْدِيهِ وَتَخْشَى النَّاسَ وَاللَّهُ أَحَقُّ أَنْ تَخْشَاهُ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وكَانَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ مَفْعُولاً ‏)‏ وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا تَزَوَّجَهَا قَالُوا تَزَوَّجَ حَلِيلَةَ ابْنِهِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏ ما كَانَ مُحَمَّدٌ أَبَا أَحَدٍ مِنْ رِجَالِكُمْ وَلَكِنْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَخَاتَمَ النَّبِيِّينَ ‏)‏ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَبَنَّاهُ وَهُوَ صَغِيرٌ فَلَبِثَ حَتَّى صَارَ رَجُلاً يُقَالُ لَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ ادعُوهُمْ لآبَائِهِمْ هُوَ أَقْسَطُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَعْلَمُوا آبَاءَهُمْ فَإِخْوَانُكُمْ فِي الدِّينِ وَمَوَالِيكُمْ ‏)‏ فُلاَنٌ مَوْلَى فُلاَنٍ وَفُلاَنٌ أَخُو فُلاَنٍ ‏(‏هُوَ أَقْسَطُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ ‏)‏ يَعْنِي أَعْدَلُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏

قَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَوْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَاتِمًا شَيْئًا مِنَ الْوَحْىِ لَكَتَمَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إِذْ تَقُولُ لِلَّذِي أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَأَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِ ‏)‏ الآيَةَ هَذَا الْحَرْفُ لَمْ يُرْوَ بِطُولِهِ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَضَّاحٍ الْكُوفِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if, (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3207
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 259
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3207
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ نُضَيْلَةَ ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " أَنَّ امْرَأَتَيْنِ كَانَتَا تَحْتَ رَجُلٍ، فَتَغَايَرَتَا، فَضَرَبَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الْأُخْرَى بِعَمُودٍ، فَقَتَلَتْهَا وَمَا فِي بَطْنِهَا، فَاخْتَصَمَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَفَقَضَى فِيهِ غُرَّةً، وَجَعَلَهَا عَلَى عَاقِلَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2303
Mishkat al-Masabih 2358
Al-Harith b. Suwaid said that ‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud told him two traditions, one of them from God’s messenger and the other from him­ self. He said, “The believer sees in his sins as though he were sitting under a mountain which he fears may fall on him, but the profligate sees his sins like a fly which has passed over his nose and which he has brushed away with his hand.” Then he said that he heard God’s mes­ senger say, “God rejoices more over the repentance of a believer than a man who goes down to a desert and dangerous district with his riding- beast which carries his food and drink, who lays down his head and sleeps for a time, then awakening and finding that his riding-beast has gone, looks for it, and when distressed by heat and thirst or what God wills, says he will return to the place where he was and sleep till he dies, lays his head on his arm to die, then awakens and sees his riding-beast beside him with his food and drink on it. God rejoices more intensely over the repentance of a believing servant than this man does over his riding-beast and his provisions.” Muslim transmitted only the tradition which is traced back to God’s messenger from him, but Bukhari transmitted also the one which goes no farther back than Ibn Mas'ud.
وَعَن الْحَارِث بن سُويَدٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ حَدِيثَيْنِ: أحدُهما عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالْآخِرُ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ قَالَ: إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ يَرَى ذُنُوبَهُ كَأَنَّهُ قَاعِدٌ تَحْتَ جَبَلٍ يَخَافُ أَنْ يَقَعَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنَّ الْفَاجِرَ يَرَى ذُنُوبَهُ كَذُبَابٍ مَرَّ عَلَى أَنْفِهِ فَقَالَ بِهِ هَكَذَا أَيْ بِيَدِهِ فَذَبَّهُ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم يَقُول: " لَلَّهُ أَفْرَحُ بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ مِنْ رَجُلٍ نَزَلَ فِي أَرْضٍ دَوِيَّةٍ مَهْلَكَةٍ مَعَهُ رَاحِلَتُهُ عَلَيْهَا طَعَامُهُ وَشَرَابُهُ فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَامَ نَوْمَةً فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَتْ رَاحِلَتُهُ فَطَلَبَهَا حَتَّى إِذَا اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْحَرُّ وَالْعَطَشُ أَوْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ قَالَ: أَرْجِعُ إِلَى مَكَانِي الَّذِي كُنْتُ فِيهِ فَأَنَامُ حَتَّى أَمُوتَ فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ عَلَى سَاعِدِهِ لِيَمُوتَ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ فَإِذَا رَاحِلَتُهُ عِنْدَهُ عَلَيْهَا زَادُهُ وَشَرَابُهُ فَاللَّهُ أَشَدُّ فَرَحًا بِتَوْبَةِ الْعَبْدِ الْمُؤْمِنِ مِنْ هَذَا بِرَاحِلَتِهِ وَزَادِهِ ". رَوَى مُسْلِمٌ الْمَرْفُوع إِلَى رَسُول صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْهُ فَحَسْبُ وَرَوَى البُخَارِيّ الموقوفَ على ابنِ مَسْعُود أَيْضا
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2358
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 131
Sahih al-Bukhari 4623

Narrated Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab:

Bahira is a she-camel whose milk is kept for the idols and nobody is allowed to milk it; Sa'iba was the she-camel which they used to set free for their gods and nothing was allowed to be carried on it. Abu Huraira said: Allah's Apostle said, "I saw `Amr bin 'Amir Al-Khuza`i (in a dream) dragging his intestines in the Fire, and he was the first person to establish the tradition of setting free the animals (for the sake of their deities)," Wasila is the she-camel which gives birth to a she-camel as its first delivery, and then gives birth to another she-camel as its second delivery. People (in the Pre-lslamic periods of ignorance) used to let that she camel loose for their idols if it gave birth to two she-camels successively without giving birth to a male camel in between. 'Ham' was the male camel which was used for copulation. When it had finished the number of copulations assigned for it, they would let it loose for their idols and excuse it from burdens so that nothing would be carried on it, and they called it the 'Hami.' Abu Huraira said, "I heard the Prophet saying so."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ الْبَحِيرَةُ الَّتِي يُمْنَعُ دَرُّهَا لِلطَّوَاغِيتِ فَلاَ يَحْلُبُهَا أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ‏.‏ وَالسَّائِبَةُ كَانُوا يُسَيِّبُونَهَا لآلِهَتِهِمْ لاَ يُحْمَلُ عَلَيْهَا شَىْءٌ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ رَأَيْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَامِرٍ الْخُزَاعِيَّ يَجُرُّ قُصْبَهُ فِي النَّارِ، كَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ سَيَّبَ السَّوَائِبَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَالْوَصِيلَةُ النَّاقَةُ الْبِكْرُ تُبَكِّرُ فِي أَوَّلِ نِتَاجِ الإِبِلِ، ثُمَّ تُثَنِّي بَعْدُ بِأُنْثَى‏.‏ وَكَانُوا يُسَيِّبُونَهُمْ لِطَوَاغِيتِهِمْ إِنْ وَصَلَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا بِالأُخْرَى لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُمَا ذَكَرٌ‏.‏ وَالْحَامِ فَحْلُ الإِبِلِ يَضْرِبُ الضِّرَابَ الْمَعْدُودَ، فَإِذَا قَضَى ضِرَابَهُ وَدَعُوهُ لِلطَّوَاغِيتِ وَأَعْفَوْهُ مِنَ الْحَمْلِ فَلَمْ يُحْمَلْ عَلَيْهِ شَىْءٌ وَسَمَّوْهُ الْحَامِيَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لي أَبُو الْيَمَانِ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدًا، قَالَ يُخْبِرُهُ بِهَذَا قَالَ وَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ الْهَادِ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4623
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 145
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 147
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 452
Kharijab bin Hudhafah narrated:
"Allah's Messenger came out to us and he said: 'Indeed Allah has assisted you with a Salat that is better for you than red camels: Al-Witr which Allah made for you between the Isha prayer till Al-Fajr has begun."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ الزَّوْفِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُرَّةَ الزَّوْفِيِّ، عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ حُذَافَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَدَّكُمْ بِصَلاَةٍ هِيَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ مِنْ حُمْرِ النَّعَمِ الْوِتْرُ جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ فِيمَا بَيْنَ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى أَنْ يَطْلُعَ الْفَجْرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَبُرَيْدَةَ وَأَبِي بَصْرَةَ الْغِفَارِيِّ صَاحِبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ حُذَافَةَ حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ وَهِمَ بَعْضُ الْمُحَدِّثِينَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ وَهُوَ وَهَمٌ فِي هَذَا ‏.‏ وَأَبُو بَصْرَةَ الْغِفَارِيُّ اسْمُهُ حُمَيْلُ بْنُ بَصْرَةَ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ جَمِيلُ بْنُ بَصْرَةَ وَلاَ يَصِحُّ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو بَصْرَةَ الْغِفَارِيُّ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ يَرْوِي عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَخِي أَبِي ذَرٍّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 452
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 452
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1729
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Ukaim:

"A letter came from the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying: 'Do not use the skins of dead animals, nor tendons.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan. This Hadith has been related to 'Abdullah bin 'Ukaim from some Shuyukh of his, and this is not acted upon according to most of the people of knowledge. And this Hadith has been related from 'Abdullah bin 'Ukaim, that he said: "A letter came to us from the Messenger of Allah (saws) two months before he died."

He said: I heart Ahmad bin Al-Hasan saying: "Ahmad bin Hanbal followed this Hadith due to it mentioning that it was two months before he (saws) died. Then Ahmad left this Hadith because of their Idtirab in its chain, since some of them reported it, saying: 'From 'Abdullah bin 'Ukaim from some Shuyukh of his from Juhainah.'"

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَرِيفٍ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، وَالشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُكَيْمٍ، قَالَ أَتَانَا كِتَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَنْ لاَ تَنْتَفِعُوا مِنَ الْمَيْتَةِ بِإِهَابٍ وَلاَ عَصَبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُكَيْمٍ عَنْ أَشْيَاخٍ لَهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ الْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُكَيْمٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَتَانَا كِتَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلَ وَفَاتِهِ بِشَهْرَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ يَقُولُ كَانَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ يَذْهَبُ إِلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ لِمَا ذُكِرَ فِيهِ قَبْلَ وَفَاتِهِ بِشَهْرَيْنِ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ كَانَ هَذَا آخِرَ أَمْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَرَكَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ لَمَّا اضْطَرَبُوا فِي إِسْنَادِهِ حَيْثُ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ فَقَالَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُكَيْمٍ عَنْ أَشْيَاخٍ لَهُمْ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1729
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1729
Sahih Muslim 2647 a

Ali reported:

We were in a funeral in the graveyard of Gharqad when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to us and we sat around him. He had a stick with him. He lowered his head and began to scratch the earth with his stick, and then said: There is not one amongst you whom a seat in Paradise or Hell has not been allotted and about whom it has not been written down whether he would be an evil person or a blessed person. A person said: Allah's Messenger, should we not then depend upon our destiny and abandon our deeds? Thereupon he said: Acts of everyone will be facilitated in that which has been created for him so that whoever belongs to the company of the blessed will have good works made easier for him and whoever belongs to the unfortunate ones will have evil acts made easier for him. He then recited this verse (from the Qur'an): "Then, who gives to the needy and guards against evil and accepts the excellent (the truth of Islam and the path of righteousness it prescribes), We shall make easy for him the easy end and who is miserly and considers himself above need, We shall make easy for him the difficult end" (xcii. 5-10).
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِزُهَيْرٍ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ كُنَّا فِي جَنَازَةٍ فِي بَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ فَأَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَعَدَ وَقَعَدْنَا حَوْلَهُ وَمَعَهُ مِخْصَرَةٌ فَنَكَّسَ فَجَعَلَ يَنْكُتُ بِمِخْصَرَتِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ مَا مِنْ نَفْسٍ مَنْفُوسَةٍ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ مَكَانَهَا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ وَإِلاَّ وَقَدْ كُتِبَتْ شَقِيَّةً أَوْ سَعِيدَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نَمْكُثُ عَلَى كِتَابِنَا وَنَدَعُ الْعَمَلَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ فَسَيَصِيرُ إِلَى عَمَلِ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ فَسَيَصِيرُ إِلَى عَمَلِ أَهْلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ أَمَّا أَهْلُ السَّعَادَةِ فَيُيَسَّرُونَ لِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ وَأَمَّا أَهْلُ الشَّقَاوَةِ فَيُيَسَّرُونَ لِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏ فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى * وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى * فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْيُسْرَى * وَأَمَّا مَنْ بَخِلَ وَاسْتَغْنَى * وَكَذَّبَ بِالْحُسْنَى * فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْعُسْرَى‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2647a
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 6398
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2864
Narrated 'Amir b. Sa'd:
On the authority of his father (Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas): When he (Sa'd) fell ill at Mecca (according to the version of Ibn Abi Kkalaf) - then the agreed version has: which brought him near to death - the Messenger of Allah (saws) went to visit him. He said: Messenger of Allah, I have a large amount of property, and my daughter is my only heir. May I give two-thirds (of my property) as a sadaqah (charity)? He said: No. He asked: Then a half ? He replied: No. He asked: Then one-third ? He replied: (You may will away) a third and third is a lot. To leave your heirs rich is better than to leave them poor begging from people. You will not spend anything, seeking thereby to please Allah, without being rewarded for it, even the mouthful you give your wife. I said: Messenger of Allah, shall I be left behind form immigration (to Medina)? He said: If you remain behind after me and do good works seeking the pleasure of Allah, your rank will be raised and degree increased. Perhaps you will not remain behind, and some people will benefit from you and others will be harmed by you. He then said: O Allah, complete the immigration of my Companions and do not turn them back. But miserable was Sa'd b. Khawlah. The Messenger of Allah (saws) lamented on him as he died at Mecca.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَابْنُ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ مَرِضَ مَرَضًا - قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي خَلَفٍ - بِمَكَّةَ - ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا - أَشْفَى فِيهِ فَعَادَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي مَالاً كَثِيرًا وَلَيْسَ يَرِثُنِي إِلاَّ ابْنَتِي أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِالثُّلُثَيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالشَّطْرِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالثُّلُثِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثُّلُثُ وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَتْرُكَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَدَعَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ وَإِنَّكَ لَنْ تُنْفِقَ نَفَقَةً إِلاَّ أُجِرْتَ بِهَا حَتَّى اللُّقْمَةَ تَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى فِي امْرَأَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَخَلَّفُ عَنْ هِجْرَتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ إِنْ تُخَلَّفْ بَعْدِي فَتَعْمَلْ عَمَلاً صَالِحًا تُرِيدُ بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ لاَ تَزْدَادُ بِهِ إِلاَّ رِفْعَةً وَدَرَجَةً لَعَلَّكَ أَنْ تُخَلَّفَ حَتَّى يَنْتَفِعَ بِكَ أَقْوَامٌ وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَمْضِ لأَصْحَابِي هِجْرَتَهُمْ وَلاَ تَرُدَّهُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ لَكِنِ الْبَائِسُ سَعْدُ ابْنُ خَوْلَةَ يَرْثِي لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ مَاتَ بِمَكَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2864
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 17, Hadith 2858
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا هَمَّامٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيُّ ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" الْخَيْمَةُ دُرَّةٌ مُجَوَّفَةٌ، طُولُهَا فِي السَّمَاءِ سِتُّونَ مِيلًا، فِي كُلِّ زَاوِيَةٍ مِنْهَا أَهْلٌ لِلْمُؤْمِنِ لَا يَرَاهُمْ الْآخَرُونَ "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2745
Mishkat al-Masabih 1258
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Prophet as saying, "Make the last of your prayer at night a witr.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «اجْعَلُوا آخِرَ صَلَاتِكُمْ بِاللَّيْلِ وترا» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1258
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 673
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 834
Ibn Abbas narrated that:
He heard the Messenger of Allah say: "If the Muhrim cannot find an Izar, then let him wear pants, and if he cannot find sandals, them let him wear Khuff."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ الْمُحْرِمُ إِذَا لَمْ يَجِدِ الإِزَارَ فَلْيَلْبَسِ السَّرَاوِيلَ وَإِذَا لَمْ يَجِدِ النَّعْلَيْنِ فَلْيَلْبَسِ الْخُفَّيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، وَجَابِرٍ، ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ قَالُوا إِذَا لَمْ يَجِدِ الْمُحْرِمُ الإِزَارَ لَبِسَ السَّرَاوِيلَ وَإِذَا لَمْ يَجِدِ النَّعْلَيْنِ لَبِسَ الْخُفَّيْنِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا لَمْ يَجِدْ نَعْلَيْنِ فَلْيَلْبَسِ الْخُفَّيْنِ وَلْيَقْطَعْهُمَا أَسْفَلَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ مَالِكٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 834
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 834
Sahih Muslim 110 b

It is narrated on the authority of Thabit b. al-Dahhak that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) observes:

None is obliged to give votive offering (of a thing) which is not in his possession and the cursing of a believer is tantamount to killing him, and he who killed himself with a thing in this world would be tormented with that (very thing) on the Day of Resurrection, and he who made a false claim to increase (his wealth), Allah would make no addition but that of paucity, and he who perjured would earn the wrath of God
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ هِشَامٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ الضَّحَّاكِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ نَذْرٌ فِيمَا لاَ يَمْلِكُ وَلَعْنُ الْمُؤْمِنِ كَقَتْلِهِ وَمَنْ قَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ بِشَىْءٍ فِي الدُّنْيَا عُذِّبَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنِ ادَّعَى دَعْوَى كَاذِبَةً لِيَتَكَثَّرَ بِهَا لَمْ يَزِدْهُ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ قِلَّةً وَمَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينِ صَبْرٍ فَاجِرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 110b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 209
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 202
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1469

Narrated Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas:

(The narrator Qutaibah said: This tradition has been narrated by Sa'id b. Abu Sa'id in my collection): The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: He who does not chant the Qur'an is not one of us.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ، بِمَعْنَاهُ أَنَّ اللَّيْثَ، حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَهِيكٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، - وَقَالَ يَزِيدُ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، - عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، وَقَالَ، قُتَيْبَةُ هُوَ فِي كِتَابِي عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، - قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ لَمْ يَتَغَنَّ بِالْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1469
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 54
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1464
Sunan Abi Dawud 1667

Narrated Umm Bujayd:

She took the oath of allegiance to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said to him: Messenger of Allah, a poor man stands at my door, but I find nothing to give him. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to her: If you do not find anything to give him, put something in his hand, even though it should be a burnt hoof.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ بُجَيْدٍ، عَنْ جَدَّتِهِ أُمِّ بُجَيْدٍ، وَكَانَتْ، مِمَّنْ بَايَعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ إِنَّ الْمِسْكِينَ لَيَقُومُ عَلَى بَابِي فَمَا أَجِدُ لَهُ شَيْئًا أُعْطِيهِ إِيَّاهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنْ لَمْ تَجِدِي لَهُ شَيْئًا تُعْطِينَهُ إِيَّاهُ إِلاَّ ظِلْفًا مُحْرَقًا فَادْفَعِيهِ إِلَيْهِ فِي يَدِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1667
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 112
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1663
Sunan Abi Dawud 2622

Narrated The uncle of AbuRafi ibn Amr al-Ghifari:

I was a boy. I used to throw stones at the palm-trees of the Ansar. So I was brought to the Prophet (saws) who said: O boy, why do you throw stones at the palm-trees? I said: eat (dates). He said: Do not throw stones at the palm trees, but eat what falls beneath them. He then wiped his head and said: O Allah, fill his belly.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ ابْنَا أَبِي شَيْبَةَ - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ - عَنْ مُعْتَمِرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي حَكَمٍ الْغِفَارِيَّ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَتْنِي جَدَّتِي، عَنْ عَمِّ أَبِي رَافِعِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْغِفَارِيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ غُلاَمًا أَرْمِي نَخْلَ الأَنْصَارِ فَأُتِيَ بِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا غُلاَمُ لِمَ تَرْمِي النَّخْلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ آكُلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَرْمِ النَّخْلَ وَكُلْ مِمَّا يَسْقُطُ فِي أَسْفَلِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَشْبِعْ بَطْنَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2622
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 146
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2616
Sunan Abi Dawud 2730

Narrated Umayr, client of AbulLahm:

I was present at Khaybar along with my masters who spoke about me to the Messenger of Allah (saws). He ordered about me, and a sword was girded on me and I was trailing it. He was then informed that I was a slave. He, therefore, ordered that I should be given some inferior goods.

Abu Dawud said: This means that he (the Prophet) did not allot a portion of the spoils.

Abu Dawud said: Abu 'Ubaid said: As he (the narrator Abi al-Lahm) made eating meat unlawful on himself, he was called Abi al-Lahm (one who hates meat).

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُفَضَّلِ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَيْرٌ، مَوْلَى آبِي اللَّحْمِ قَالَ شَهِدْتُ خَيْبَرَ مَعَ سَادَتِي فَكَلَّمُوا فِيَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ بِي فَقُلِّدْتُ سَيْفًا فَإِذَا أَنَا أَجُرُّهُ فَأُخْبِرَ أَنِّي مَمْلُوكٌ فَأَمَرَ لِي بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ خُرْثِيِّ الْمَتَاعِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ مَعْنَاهُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يُسْهِمْ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدٍ كَانَ حَرَّمَ اللَّحْمَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ فَسُمِّيَ آبِي اللَّحْمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2730
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 254
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2724
Sunan Abi Dawud 4842

Narrated Maimun ibn Abu Shabib:

A beggar passed by Aisha and she gave him a piece of bread. Another man who wore clothes and had a good appearance passed by her, and she made him sit down and he ate (with her). When she was asked about that, she replied: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Treat the people according to their ranks.

Abu Dawud said: The version of Yahya is short.

Abu Dawud said: Maimun did not meet 'A'ishah.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، وَابْنُ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، أَنَّ يَحْيَى بْنَ الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ مَيْمُونِ بْنِ أَبِي شَبِيبٍ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ [رضى الله عنها] مَرَّ بِهَا سَائِلٌ فَأَعْطَتْهُ كِسْرَةً وَمَرَّ بِهَا رَجُلٌ عَلَيْهِ ثِيَابٌ وَهَيْئَةٌ فَأَقْعَدَتْهُ فَأَكَلَ فَقِيلَ لَهَا فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَنْزِلُوا النَّاسَ مَنَازِلَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَحَدِيثُ يَحْيَى مُخْتَصَرٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ مَيْمُونٌ لَمْ يُدْرِكْ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4842
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 70
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4824
Sunan Abi Dawud 4912

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: It is not allowable for a believer to keep from a believer for more than three days. If three days pass, he should meet him and give him a salutation, and if he replies to it they will both have shared in the reward; but if he does not reply he will bear his sin (according to Ahmad's version) and the one who gives the salutation will have come forth from the sin of keeping apart.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ السَّرْخَسِيُّ، أَنَّ أَبَا عَامِرٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِمُؤْمِنٍ أَنْ يَهْجُرَ مُؤْمِنًا فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ فَإِنْ مَرَّتْ بِهِ ثَلاَثٌ فَلْيَلْقَهُ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ رَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ فَقَدِ اشْتَرَكَا فِي الأَجْرِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَقَدْ بَاءَ بِالإِثْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ أَحْمَدُ ‏"‏ وَخَرَجَ الْمُسَلِّمُ مِنَ الْهِجْرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4912
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 140
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4894
Mishkat al-Masabih 854
‘Ubada b. as-Samit said:
We were behind the Prophet at the dawn prayer, and he recited a passage, but the recitation became difficult for him. Then when he finished he said, “Perhaps you recite behind your imam?” We replied, “Yes, Messenger of God.” He said, “Do it only when it is Fatihat al-Kitab, for he who does not include it in his recitation is not credited with having prayed.” Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Nasa’i has something to the same effect. In a version by Abu Dawud he said, “I am wondering what is the matter with me that the Qur’an should be at variance with me. So do not recite any of the Qur’an when I recite aloud, except Umm al-Qur'an."
وَعَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ قَالَ: كُنَّا خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ فَقَرَأَ فَثَقُلَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْقِرَاءَةُ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَالَ: «لَعَلَّكُمْ تقرؤون خَلْفَ إِمَامِكُمْ؟» قُلْنَا: نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ: «لَا تَفْعَلُوا إِلَّا بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ فَإِنَّهُ لَا صَلَاةَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَقْرَأْ بِهَا» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَلِلنِّسَائِيِّ مَعْنَاهُ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لأبي دَاوُد قَالَ: «وَأَنا أَقُول مَالِي يُنَازعنِي الْقُرْآن؟ فَلَا تقرؤوا بِشَيْءٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ إِذَا جَهَرْتُ إِلَّا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآن»
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 854
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 278
Mishkat al-Masabih 5452
`Abdallah b. Mas'ud reported God's messenger as saying, "The world will not pass away before the Arabs are ruled by a man of my family whose name will be the same as mine.' Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it. In a version by the latter he said, "If only one day of this world remained God would lengthen that day till He raised up in it a man who belongs to me (or, to my family) whose name is the same as mine and whose fathers name is the same as my father's, who will fill the earth with equity and justice as it has been filled with oppression and tyranny." Aba Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَذْهَبُ الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى يَمْلِكَ الْعَرَبَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أهلِ بَيْتِي يُواطِىءُ اسمُه اسْمِي» رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ.

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ: «لَوْ لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا إِلَّا يَوْمٌ لَطَوَّلَ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ رَجُلًا مِنِّي - أَوْ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي - يُوَاطِئُ اسْمُهُ اسْمِيَ وَاسْمُ أَبِيهِ اسْمَ أَبِي يَمْلَأُ الْأَرْضَ قِسْطًا وَعَدْلًا كَمَا مُلِئَتْ ظُلْمًا وجورا»

Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5452
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 73
Abu Dharr reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked, "Which is the best action?" He replied, "Belief in Allah and jihad in His Way." He was asked, "Which slaves are best?" He replied, "The highest in price and the most precious to their people." He said, "What do you think I should do if I am unable to fight?" He said, "Help someone in trouble or work for someone who does not work." He said, "What do you think that I should do if I am too weak (to act accordingly)?" He said, "Spare people your evil. That is a sadaqa which you bestow on yourself."
حَدَّثَنَا الأُوَيْسِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُرَاوِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ‏:‏ سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ أَيُّ الأَعْمَالِ خَيْرٌ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ إِيمَانٌ بِاللَّهِ، وَجِهَادٌ فِي سَبِيلِهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَأَيُّ الرِّقَابِ أَفْضَلُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَغْلاَهَا ثَمَنًا، وَأَنْفَسُهَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِهَا، قَالَ‏:‏ أَفَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ بَعْضَ الْعَمَلِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ تُعِينُ ضَائِعًا، أَوْ تَصْنَعُ لأَخْرَقَ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَفَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ ضَعُفْتُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ تَدَعُ النَّاسَ مِنَ الشَّرِّ، فَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ تَصَدَّقَهَا عَلَى نَفْسِكَ‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 14, Hadith 305
أَخْبَرَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ ، قَالَ :" لَمَّا كَانَ أَيَّامُ الْحَرَّةِ لَمْ يُؤَذَّنْ فِي مَسْجِدِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثَلَاثًا، وَلَمْ يُقَمْ وَلَمْ يَبْرَحْ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيِّبِ الْمَسْجِدِ، وَكَانَ لَا يَعْرِفُ وَقْتَ الصَّلَاةِ إِلَّا بِهَمْهَمَةٍ يَسْمَعُهَا مِنْ قَبْرِ النَّبِيِّ "، فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 93
Mishkat al-Masabih 135
Jabir said:
We went out with God’s messenger to [the funeral of] Sa'd b. Mu'adh when he died. God’s messenger prayed over him, and when he was placed in his grave and the ground was levelled over him, God’s messenger extolled God and we did so also at great length. He then said, “God is most great," and we did the same. Someone asked him why he had extolled God and then said, “God is most great," to which he replied, “This upright servant’s grave had closed in on him, but finally God removed the pressure from him." Ahmad transmitted it.
عَن جَابر بن عبد الله قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ حِينَ توفّي قَالَ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَوُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ وَسُوِّيَ عَلَيْهِ سَبَّحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَبَّحْنَا طَوِيلًا ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَكَبَّرْنَا فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لِمَ سَبَّحَتْ ثُمَّ كَبَّرْتَ قَالَ: «لقد تضايق على هَذَا العَبْد الصَّالح قَبره حَتَّى فرجه الله عز وَجل عَنهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
Grade: Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ حسن   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 135
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 128
Sahih Muslim 474 c

Al-Bara' reported:

They (the Companions) said prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and they bowed when he (the Holy Prophet) bowed. and when he raised his head after bowing, he pronounced:" Allah listened to him who praised Him," and we kept standing till we saw him placing his face on the ground and then we followed him.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَهْمٍ الأَنْطَاكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَارِبِ بْنِ دِثَارٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، يَقُولُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ حَدَّثَنَا الْبَرَاءُ، أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يُصَلُّونَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا رَكَعَ رَكَعُوا وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لَمْ نَزَلْ قِيَامًا حَتَّى نَرَاهُ قَدْ وَضَعَ وَجْهَهُ فِي الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ نَتَّبِعُهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 474c
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 226
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 960
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 600

Anas reported:

A man came panting and entered the row of worshippers and said: Praise be to Allah, much praised and blessed. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) finished the prayer he said: Who amongst you uttered these words? The people remained silent. He (the Holy Prophet again said) -: Who amongst you uttered these words? He said nothing wrong. Then a man said: I came and had a difficulty in breathing, so I uttered them. He replied: I saw twelve angels facing one another as to who will take them up (to Allah).
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا قَتَادَةُ، وَثَابِتٌ، وَحُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، جَاءَ فَدَخَلَ الصَّفَّ وَقَدْ حَفَزَهُ النَّفَسُ فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمُ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ بِالْكَلِمَاتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرَمَّ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمُ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ بِهَا فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَقُلْ بَأْسًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ جِئْتُ وَقَدْ حَفَزَنِي النَّفَسُ فَقُلْتُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ مَلَكًا يَبْتَدِرُونَهَا أَيُّهُمْ يَرْفَعُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 600
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 192
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1247
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 863 a

Jabir b. Abdullah reported that the Apostle (may peace be upon him) was delivering the sermon on Friday in a standing posture when a caravan from Syria arrived. The people flocked towards it till no one was left (with the Holy Prophet) but twelve persons, and it was on this occasion that this verse in regard to Jumu'a was revealed." And when they see merchandise or sport. they break away to it and leave thee standing."

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، - قَالَ عُثْمَانُ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، - عَنْ حُصَيْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ، بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَخْطُبُ قَائِمًا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَجَاءَتْ عِيرٌ مِنَ الشَّامِ فَانْفَتَلَ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهَا حَتَّى لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ اثْنَا عَشَرَ رَجُلاً فَأُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ الَّتِي فِي الْجُمُعَةِ ‏{‏ وَإِذَا رَأَوْا تِجَارَةً أَوْ لَهْوًا انْفَضُّوا إِلَيْهَا وَتَرَكُوكَ قَائِمًا‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 863a
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1877
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 774
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'When one of you performs ablution and does it well, then he comes to the mosque with no other motive but prayer and not seeking anything other than the prayer, he does not take one step but Allah raises him in status one degree thereby, and takes away one of his sins, until he enters the mosque. When he enters the mosque he is in a state of prayer so long as he is waiting for the prayer.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ لاَ يَنْهَزُهُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةُ لاَ يُرِيدُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةَ لَمْ يَخْطُ خَطْوَةً إِلاَّ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ كَانَ فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا كَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ تَحْبِسُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 774
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 774
Sunan Ibn Majah 2595
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Safwan that :
his father slept in the mosque, using his upper wrap as a pillow, and it was taken from beneath his head. He brought the thief to the Prophet (SAW) and the Prophet (SAW) ordered that his hand be cut off. Safwan said: “O Messenger of Allah , (SAW) I did not want this! I give my upper wrap to him in charity.” The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Why did you not give it to him before you brought him to me?”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ نَامَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَتَوَسَّدَ رِدَاءَهُ فَأُخِذَ مِنْ تَحْتِ رَأْسِهِ فَجَاءَ بِسَارِقِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُقْطَعَ فَقَالَ صَفْوَانُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمْ أُرِدْ هَذَا رِدَائِي عَلَيْهِ صَدَقَةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فَهَلاَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَنِي بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2595
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2595
Sunan Ibn Majah 1325
It was narrated that Muttalib that is, Ibn Abu Wada’ah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: ‘The night prayers are (to be offered) two by two. Say the Tashah-hud after each two Rak`ah, and raise your hands in all humility like one who is poor and needy and say: ‘Allāhummaghfir lī (O Allah, forgive me).’ And whoever does not do that, it is imperfect.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ بْنُ سَوَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ رَبِّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ أَبِي أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نَافِعِ بْنِ الْعَمْيَاءِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي وَدَاعَةَ - قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ صَلاَةُ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى. وَتَشَهَّدُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ. وَتَبَاءَسُ وَتَمَسْكَنُ وَتُقْنِعُ. وَتَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي. فَمَنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ، فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1325
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 523
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1325
Musnad Ahmad 10
Abu Hurairah said:
I heard Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq on this minbar saying: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on this day last year-then Abu Bakr wept, then he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `You will not be given anything, after the word of sincerity (i.e., the Shahadah), like well-being, so ask Allah for well-being.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُقْرِئُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ، يَقُولُ إِنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَلَى هَذَا الْمِنْبَرِ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي هَذَا الْيَوْمِ مِنْ عَامِ الْأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ اسْتَعْبَرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَبَكَى ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَمْ تُؤْتَوْا شَيْئًا بَعْدَ كَلِمَةِ الْإِخْلَاصِ مِثْلَ الْعَافِيَةِ فَاسْأَلُوا اللَّهَ الْعَافِيَةَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih lighairihi - Sahih because of corroborating evidence (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 10
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 10
Musnad Ahmad 1231
It was narrated from `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that A slave woman of the Prophet (ﷺ) gave birth to an illegitimate child. The Prophet (ﷺ) sent me to carry out the hadd punishment, but I found that her postpartum bleeding had not stopped. So I went back to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him, and he said to me:
“When her postpartum bleeding stops, give her the hadd punishment of flogging.” Then he said: “Carry out the hadd punishment on those whom your right hands possess.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى الثَّعْلَبِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ جَارِيَةً، لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نُفِسَتْ مِنْ الزِّنَا فَأَرْسَلَنِي النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِأُقِيمَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَدَّ فَوَجَدْتُهَا فِي الدَّمِ لَمْ يَجِفَّ عَنْهَا فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ لِي إِذَا جَفَّ الدَّمُ عَنْهَا فَاجْلِدْهَا الْحَدَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَقِيمُوا الْحُدُودَ عَلَى مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a Da'if isnad] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1231
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 639
Sahih al-Bukhari 5242

Narrated Abu Huraira:

(The Prophet) Solomon son of (the Prophet) David said, "Tonight I will go round (i.e. have sexual relations with) one hundred women (my wives) everyone of whom will deliver a male child who will fight in Allah's Cause." On that an Angel said to him, "Say: 'If Allah will.' " But Solomon did not say it and forgot to say it. Then he had sexual relations with them but none of them delivered any child except one who delivered a half person. The Prophet said, "If Solomon had said: 'If Allah will,' Allah would have fulfilled his (above) desire and that saying would have made him more hopeful."

حَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ ‏"‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ ـ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ ـ لأَطُوفَنَّ اللَّيْلَةَ بِمِائَةِ امْرَأَةٍ، تَلِدُ كُلُّ امْرَأَةٍ غُلاَمًا، يُقَاتِلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمَلَكُ قُلْ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ وَنَسِيَ، فَأَطَافَ بِهِنَّ، وَلَمْ تَلِدْ مِنْهُنَّ إِلاَّ امْرَأَةٌ نِصْفَ إِنْسَانٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ قَالَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَمْ يَحْنَثْ، وَكَانَ أَرْجَى لِحَاجَتِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5242
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 175
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 169
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6052

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle passed by two graves and said, "Both of them (persons in the grave) are being tortured, and they are not being tortured for a major sin. This one used not to save himself from being soiled with his urine, and the other used to go about with calumnies (among the people to rouse hostilities, e.g., one goes to a person and tells him that so-and-so says about him such-and-such evil things). The Prophet then asked for a green leaf of a date-palm tree, split it into two pieces and planted one on each grave and said, "It is hoped that their punishment may be abated till those two pieces of the leaf get dried." (See Hadith No 215, Vol 1).

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُجَاهِدًا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ مَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى قَبْرَيْنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُمَا لَيُعَذَّبَانِ، وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرٍ، أَمَّا هَذَا فَكَانَ لاَ يَسْتَتِرُ مِنْ بَوْلِهِ، وَأَمَّا هَذَا فَكَانَ يَمْشِي بِالنَّمِيمَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِعَسِيبٍ رَطْبٍ، فَشَقَّهُ بِاثْنَيْنِ، فَغَرَسَ عَلَى هَذَا وَاحِدًا وَعَلَى هَذَا وَاحِدًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَعَلَّهُ يُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمَا، مَا لَمْ يَيْبَسَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6052
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 82
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 78
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Ibn Shihab, from Ubaydullah ibn Abdullah ibn Utba ibn Masud, from Abdullah ibn Abbas, that as-Sab ibn Jaththama al-Laythi once gave a wild ass to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, while he was at al- Abwa, or Waddan, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave it back to him. However, when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, saw the expression on the man's face he said, "We only gave it back to you because we are in ihram."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ الصَّعْبِ بْنِ جَثَّامَةَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، أَنَّهُ أَهْدَى لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِمَارًا وَحْشِيًّا وَهُوَ بِالأَبْوَاءِ أَوْ بِوَدَّانَ فَرَدَّهُ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا فِي وَجْهِي قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّا لَمْ نَرُدَّهُ عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ أَنَّا حُرُمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 84
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 788

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that one time Abdullah ibn Umar wanted to sacrifice an animal at Madina. Nafi said, "He told me to buy him an excellent horned ram, then to sacrifice it on the Day of Sacrifice in the place where the people prayed." Nafi continued, "I did so and when the ram was sacrificed, it was carried to Abdullah ibn Umar who shaved his head. He was ill, and did not attend the Id with the people." Nafi added, "Abdullah ibn Umar used to say, 'Shaving the head is not obligatory for someone who sacrifices an animal.' Ibn Umar would do so however."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، ضَحَّى مَرَّةً بِالْمَدِينَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَشْتَرِيَ لَهُ كَبْشًا فَحِيلاً أَقْرَنَ ثُمَّ أَذْبَحَهُ يَوْمَ الأَضْحَى فِي مُصَلَّى النَّاسِ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ فَفَعَلْتُ ثُمَّ حُمِلَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَحَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ حِينَ ذُبِحَ الْكَبْشُ وَكَانَ مَرِيضًا لَمْ يَشْهَدِ الْعِيدَ مَعَ النَّاسِ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ لَيْسَ حِلاَقُ الرَّأْسِ بِوَاجِبٍ عَلَى مَنْ ضَحَّى ‏.‏ وَقَدْ فَعَلَهُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 23, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 1033
Sahih al-Bukhari 1285

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We were (in the funeral procession) of one of the daughters of the Prophet and he was sitting by the side of the grave. I saw his eyes shedding tears. He said, "Is there anyone among you who did not have sexual relations with his wife last night?" Abu Talha replied in the affirmative. And so the Prophet told him to get down in the grave. And so he got down in her grave.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ شَهِدْنَا بِنْتًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ عَلَى الْقَبْرِ ـ قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُ عَيْنَيْهِ تَدْمَعَانِ قَالَ ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مِنْكُمْ رَجُلٌ لَمْ يُقَارِفِ اللَّيْلَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَانْزِلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَ فِي قَبْرِهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1285
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 374
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2819
It was narrated from As-Sab bin Jaththamah that:
he gave the Messenger of Allah an onager when he was in Al-Abwa or in Waddan, but the Messenger of Allah gave it back to him. "And when the Messenger of Allah saw the expression on my face he said: "We only gave it back to you because we are in Ihram.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ الصَّعْبِ بْنِ جَثَّامَةَ، أَنَّهُ أَهْدَى لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِمَارَ وَحْشٍ وَهُوَ بِالأَبْوَاءِ أَوْ بِوَدَّانَ فَرَدَّهُ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا فِي وَجْهِي قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا إِنَّهُ لَمْ نَرُدَّهُ عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ أَنَّا حُرُمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2819
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 201
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2821
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4582
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"I used to sell camels at Al-Baqi and I would sell Dinars in exchange for Dirhams. I came to the Prophet in the house of Hafsah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I want to ask you: I sell camels in Al-Baqi and I sell Dinars in exchange for Dirhams. He said: 'There is nothing wrong with it if you take the price on that day, unless you depart when there is still unfinished business between you both (buyer and seller)."'
أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَبِيعُ الإِبِلَ بِالْبَقِيعِ فَأَبِيعُ بِالدَّنَانِيرِ وَآخُذُ الدَّرَاهِمَ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِ حَفْصَةَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَكَ إِنِّي أَبِيعُ الإِبِلَ بِالْبَقِيعِ فَأَبِيعُ بِالدَّنَانِيرِ وَآخُذُ الدَّرَاهِمَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَهَا بِسِعْرِ يَوْمِهَا مَا لَمْ تَفْتَرِقَا وَبَيْنَكُمَا شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4582
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 134
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4586
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3778
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
"I was with Ibn Ziyad and the head of Al-Husain was brought. He began to poke it in the nose with a stick that he had, saying: 'I do not see the like of this as beautiful, why is he mentioned as such?'" He said: "I said: 'Behold, he was of the closest of them in resemblance to the Messenger of Allah (SAW).'"
حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَتْ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ ابْنِ زِيَادٍ فَجِيءَ بِرَأْسِ الْحُسَيْنِ فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ بِقَضِيبٍ لَهُ فِي أَنْفِهِ وَيَقُولُ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِثْلَ هَذَا حُسْنًا لَمْ يُذْكَرْ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَمَا إِنَّهُ كَانَ مِنْ أَشْبَهِهِمْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3778
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 177
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3778
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3151
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (PBUH) said:
"Were it not that it would be too difficult for my Ummah, I would not have stayed behind from any expedition. But they could not find mounts, and I could not find any mounts for them, and it would be too hard for them to stay behind when I went out. And I wish that I could be killed in the cause of Allah, then brought back to life, then killed, then brought back to life, then killed," three times.
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانَ - عَنْ يَحْيَى، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ذَكْوَانُ أَبُو صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لَمْ أَتَخَلَّفْ عَنْ سَرِيَّةٍ وَلَكِنْ لاَ يَجِدُونَ حَمُولَةً وَلاَ أَجِدُ مَا أَحْمِلُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ وَيَشُقُّ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يَتَخَلَّفُوا عَنِّي وَلَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي قُتِلْتُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ أُحْيِيتُ ثُمَّ قُتِلْتُ ثُمَّ أُحْيِيتُ ثُمَّ قُتِلْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3151
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 67
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3153
Sunan Abi Dawud 381

Narrated Abdullah ibn Ma'qil ibn Muqarrin:

A bedouin prayed with the Prophet (saws). He then narrated the tradition (No 0380) about urinating of that bedouin.

This version adds: The Prophet (saws) said: Remove the earth where he urinated and throw it away and pour water upon the place.

Abu Dawud said: This is a mursal tradition (i.e. the narrator quotes the Prophet (saws) directly, although he did not see him). Ibn Ma'qil did not see the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ حَازِمٍ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عُمَيْرٍ - يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْقِلِ بْنِ مُقَرِّنٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى أَعْرَابِيٌّ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ قَالَ فِيهِ وَقَالَ يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ خُذُوا مَا بَالَ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ التُّرَابِ فَأَلْقُوهُ وَأَهْرِيقُوا عَلَى مَكَانِهِ مَاءً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ مُرْسَلٌ ابْنُ مَعْقِلٍ لَمْ يُدْرِكِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 381
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 381
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 381
Sahih Muslim 1193 a

Al-Sa'b b. Jaththama al-Laithi reported that he presented a wild ass to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) when he was at al-Abwa', or Waddan, and he refused to accept it. He (the narrator) said:

When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) looked into my face (which had the mark of dejection as my present had been rejected by him) he (in order to console me) said: We have refused it only because we are in a state of Ihram.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ، عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ الصَّعْبِ بْنِ جَثَّامَةَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، أَنَّهُ أَهْدَى لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِمَارًا وَحْشِيًّا وَهُوَ بِالأَبْوَاءِ - أَوْ بِوَدَّانَ - فَرَدَّهُ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا فِي وَجْهِي قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّا لَمْ نَرُدَّهُ عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ أَنَّا حُرُمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1193a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 55
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2701
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1226 i

'Imran b. Husain said:

There was revealed the verse of Tamattu' in Hajj in the Book of Allah and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded us to perform it. and then no verse was revealed abrogating the Tamattu' (form of Hajj), and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not forbid to do it till he died. So whatever a person said was his personal opinion.
حَدَّثَنَا حَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْبَكْرَاوِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ، بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ نَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْمُتْعَةِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ - يَعْنِي مُتْعَةَ الْحَجِّ - وَأَمَرَنَا بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ لَمْ تَنْزِلْ آيَةٌ تَنْسَخُ آيَةَ مُتْعَةِ الْحَجِّ وَلَمْ يَنْهَ عَنْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى مَاتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ بِرَأْيِهِ بَعْدُ مَا شَاءَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1226i
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 188
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2831
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1255 b

Ataa reported:

I heard Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) narrating to us that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to a woman of the Ansar (Ibn Abbas had mentioned her name but I have forgotten it): 'What has prevented you that you do not perform Hajj along with us? She said: We have only two camels for carrying water. One of the camels has been taken by my husband and my son for performing Hajj and one has been left for us for carrying water, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: So when the month of Ramadan come, perform Umra, for'Umra in this (month) is equal to Hajj (in reward).
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يُحَدِّثُنَا قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاِمْرَأَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ سَمَّاهَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَنَسِيتُ اسْمَهَا ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكِ أَنْ تَحُجِّي مَعَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَنَا إِلاَّ نَاضِحَانِ فَحَجَّ أَبُو وَلَدِهَا وَابْنُهَا عَلَى نَاضِحٍ وَتَرَكَ لَنَا نَاضِحًا نَنْضِحُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِذَا جَاءَ رَمَضَانُ فَاعْتَمِرِي فَإِنَّ عُمْرَةً فِيهِ تَعْدِلُ حَجَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1255b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 244
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2884
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1600 a

Abu Rafi' reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) took from a man as a loan a young camel (below six years). Then the camels of Sadaqa were brought to him. He ordered Abu Rafi' to return to that person the young camel (as a return of the loan). Abu Rafi' returned to him and said:

I did not find among them but better camels above the age of six. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Give that to him for the best men are those who are best in paying off the debt.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ، أَنَسٍ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَسْلَفَ مِنْ رَجُلٍ بَكْرًا فَقَدِمَتْ عَلَيْهِ إِبِلٌ مِنْ إِبِلِ الصَّدَقَةِ فَأَمَرَ أَبَا رَافِعٍ أَنْ يَقْضِيَ الرَّجُلَ بَكْرَهُ فَرَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ أَبُو رَافِعٍ فَقَالَ لَمْ أَجِدْ فِيهَا إِلاَّ خِيَارًا رَبَاعِيًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَعْطِهِ إِيَّاهُ إِنَّ خِيَارَ النَّاسِ أَحْسَنُهُمْ قَضَاءً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1600a
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 147
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3896
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2053 a

Abd Ayydb Ansari reported that when food was brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) he ate out of that, and sent the remaining part to me, and one day he sent to me the left-over; (I found that he) had not taken from it at all for it included garlic. I asked him whether that was forbidden, whereupon he said:

No, but I do not like it because of its odour. He (Abu Ayyub Ansiri) said: Then I also do not like what you do not like.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ، بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أُتِيَ بِطَعَامٍ أَكَلَ مِنْهُ وَبَعَثَ بِفَضْلِهِ إِلَىَّ وَإِنَّهُ بَعَثَ إِلَىَّ يَوْمًا بِفَضْلَةٍ لَمْ يَأْكُلْ مِنْهَا لأَنَّ فِيهَا ثُومًا فَسَأَلْتُهُ أَحَرَامٌ هُوَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ وَلَكِنِّي أَكْرَهُهُ مِنْ أَجْلِ رِيحِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ مَا كَرِهْتَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2053a
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 230
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5097
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2568 d

Thauban, the freed slave of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

He who visits the sick is supposed to remain in the fruit garden of Paradise. It was said: Allah's Messenger, what is this Khurfat-ul-jannah? He said: It is a place abounding in fruits.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ يَزِيدَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِزُهَيْرٍ - حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، - وَهُوَ أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ - عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ الرَّحَبِيِّ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ عَادَ مَرِيضًا لَمْ يَزَلْ فِي خُرْفَةِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا خُرْفَةُ الْجَنَّةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ جَنَاهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2568d
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6230
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3558

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle used to let his hair hang down while the infidels used to part their hair. The people of the Scriptures were used to letting their hair hang down and Allah's Apostle liked to follow the people of the Scriptures in the matters about which he was not instructed otherwise. Then Allah's Apostle parted his hair.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَسْدِلُ شَعَرَهُ، وَكَانَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ يَفْرُقُونَ رُءُوسَهُمْ فَكَانَ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ يَسْدِلُونَ رُءُوسَهُمْ، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحِبُّ مُوَافَقَةَ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ فِيمَا لَمْ يُؤْمَرْ فِيهِ بِشَىْءٍ، ثُمَّ فَرَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأْسَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3558
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 67
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 758
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3944

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

The Prophet used to keep his hair falling loose while the pagans used to part their hair, and the People of the Scriptures used to keep their hair falling loose, and the Prophet liked to follow the People of the Scriptures in matters about which he had not been instructed differently, but later on the Prophet started parting his hair.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَسْدِلُ شَعْرَهُ، وَكَانَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ يَفْرُقُونَ رُءُوسَهُمْ، وَكَانَ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ يَسْدِلُونَ رُءُوسَهُمْ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحِبُّ مُوَافَقَةَ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ فِيمَا لَمْ يُؤْمَرْ فِيهِ بِشَىْءٍ، ثُمَّ فَرَقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأْسَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3944
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 168
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 280
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4365

Narrated `Imran bin Hussein:

A delegation from Banu Tamim came to the Prophet . The Prophet said, "Accept the good tidings, O Banu Tamim!" They said, "O Allah's Apostle! You have given us good tidings, so give us (something)." Signs of displeasure appeared on his face. Then another delegation from Yemen came and he said (to them), "Accept the good tidings, for Banu Tamim refuses to accept them." They replied, "We have accepted them, O Allah's Apostle!"

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي صَخْرَةَ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ الْمَازِنِيِّ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أَتَى نَفَرٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْبَلُوا الْبُشْرَى يَا بَنِي تَمِيمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ بَشَّرْتَنَا فَأَعْطِنَا‏.‏ فَرِيءَ ذَلِكَ فِي وَجْهِهِ فَجَاءَ نَفَرٌ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْبَلُوا الْبُشْرَى إِذْ لَمْ يَقْبَلْهَا بَنُو تَمِيمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا قَدْ قَبِلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4365
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 391
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 651
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2478
Miqdan bin Shuraih reported on the authority of his father. I asked A’ishah about settling in the desert (to worship Allaah in loneliness). She said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) would go out (from Madina) to these torrential streams. Once he intended to go out to the desert (for worshipping Allaah). He sent me a She-Camel from the Camels of sadaqah that was not used as a mount. He said to me “A’ishah be lenient, for leniency makes a thing decorated and when it is removed from a thing it makes it defective.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ، ابْنَا أَبِي شَيْبَةَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - عَنِ الْبَدَاوَةِ، فَقَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَبْدُو إِلَى هَذِهِ التِّلاَعِ وَإِنَّهُ أَرَادَ الْبَدَاوَةَ مَرَّةً فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ نَاقَةً مُحَرَّمَةً مِنْ إِبِلِ الصَّدَقَةِ فَقَالَ لِي ‏ "‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ ارْفُقِي فَإِنَّ الرِّفْقَ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِي شَىْءٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ زَانَهُ وَلاَ نُزِعَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ شَانَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح م دون جملة التلاع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2478
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2472
Sunan Abi Dawud 2745

‘Abd Allaah (bin ‘Umar) said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) sent us along with a detachment. The share of each was twelve Camels. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) gave each one of us a Camel as a reward.

Abu Dawud said “Burd bin Sinan narrated a similar tradition from Nafi’ as narrated by ‘Ubaid Allaah. Ayyub also narrated from Nafi’ a similar tradition, but his version goes “We were rewarded one Camel each. He did not mention the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَبَلَغَتْ سُهْمَانُنَا اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ بَعِيرًا وَنَفَّلَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعِيرًا بَعِيرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ بُرْدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ وَرَوَاهُ أَيُّوبُ عَنْ نَافِعٍ مِثْلَهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَنُفِّلْنَا بَعِيرًا بَعِيرًا ‏.‏ لَمْ يَذْكُرِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2745
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 269
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2739
Sahih al-Bukhari 3571

Narrated `Imran bin Husain:

That they were with the Prophet on a journey. They travelled the whole night, and when dawn approached, they took a rest and sleep overwhelmed them till the sun rose high in the sky. The first to get up was Abu Bakr. Allah's Apostles used not to be awakened from his sleep, but he would wake up by himself. `Umar woke up and then Abu Bakr sat by the side of the Prophet's head and started saying: Allahu-Akbar raising his voice till the Prophet woke up, (and after traveling for a while) he dismounted and led us in the morning prayer. A man amongst the people failed to join us in the prayer. When the Prophet had finished the prayer, he asked (the man), "O so-and-so! What prevented you from offering the prayer with us?" He replied, "I am Junub," Alllah's Apostle ordered him to perform Tayammam with clean earth. The man then offered the prayer. Allah's Apostle ordered me and a few others to go ahead of him. We had become very thirsty. While we were on our way (looking for water), we came across a lady (riding an animal), hanging her legs between two water-skins. We asked her, "Where can we get water?" She replied, "Oh ! There is no water." We asked, "how far is your house from the water?" She replied, "A distance of a day and a night travel." We said, "Come on to Allah's Apostle, "She asked, "What is Allah's Apostle ?" So we brought her to Allah's Apostle against her will, and she told him what she had told us before and added that she was the mother of orphans. So the Prophet ordered that her two water-skins be brought and he rubbed the mouths of the water-skins. As we were thirsty, we drank till we quenched our thirst and we were forty men. We also filled all our waterskins and other utensils with water, but we did not water the camels. The waterskin was so full that it was almost about to burst. The Prophet then said, "Bring what (foodstuff) you have." So some dates and pieces of bread were collected for the lady, and when she went to her people, she said, "I have met either the greatest magician or a prophet as the people claim." So Allah guided the people of that village through that lady. She embraced Islam and they all embraced Islam.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلْمُ بْنُ زَرِيرٍ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا رَجَاءٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَسِيرٍ، فَأَدْلَجُوا لَيْلَتَهُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ وَجْهُ الصُّبْحِ عَرَّسُوا فَغَلَبَتْهُمْ أَعْيُنُهُمْ حَتَّى ارْتَفَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنْ مَنَامِهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَكَانَ لاَ يُوقَظُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَنَامِهِ حَتَّى يَسْتَيْقِظَ، فَاسْتَيْقَظَ عُمَرُ فَقَعَدَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ فَجَعَلَ يُكَبِّرُ وَيَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ، حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَظَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَزَلَ وَصَلَّى بِنَا الْغَدَاةَ، فَاعْتَزَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ لَمْ يُصَلِّ مَعَنَا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنُ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ مَعَنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَصَابَتْنِي جَنَابَةٌ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَتَيَمَّمَ بِالصَّعِيدِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى وَجَعَلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَكُوبٍ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، وَقَدْ عَطِشْنَا عَطَشًا شَدِيدًا فَبَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نَسِيرُ إِذَا نَحْنُ بِامْرَأَةٍ سَادِلَةٍ رِجْلَيْهَا بَيْنَ مَزَادَتَيْنِ، فَقُلْنَا لَهَا أَيْنَ الْمَاءُ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّهُ لاَ مَاءَ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا كَمْ بَيْنَ أَهْلِكِ وَبَيْنَ الْمَاءِ قَالَتْ يَوْمٌ وَلَيْلَةٌ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا انْطَلِقِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَلَمْ نُمَلِّكْهَا مِنْ أَمْرِهَا حَتَّى اسْتَقْبَلْنَا بِهَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَحَدَّثَتْهُ بِمِثْلِ الَّذِي حَدَّثَتْنَا غَيْرَ أَنَّهَا حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّهَا مُؤْتِمَةٌ، فَأَمَرَ بِمَزَادَتَيْهَا فَمَسَحَ فِي الْعَزْلاَوَيْنِ، فَشَرِبْنَا عِطَاشًا أَرْبَعِينَ رَجُلاً حَتَّى رَوِينَا، فَمَلأْنَا كُلَّ قِرْبَةٍ مَعَنَا وَإِدَاوَةٍ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ نَسْقِ بَعِيرًا وَهْىَ تَكَادُ تَنِضُّ مِنَ الْمِلْءِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَاتُوا مَا عِنْدَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجُمِعَ لَهَا مِنَ الْكِسَرِ وَالتَّمْرِ، حَتَّى أَتَتْ أَهْلَهَا قَالَتْ لَقِيتُ أَسْحَرَ النَّاسِ، أَوْ هُوَ نَبِيٌّ كَمَا زَعَمُوا، فَهَدَى اللَّهُ ذَاكَ الصِّرْمَ بِتِلْكَ الْمَرْأَةِ فَأَسْلَمَتْ وَأَسْلَمُوا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3571
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 771
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2984 a

Abu Huraira reported:

While a person was in the wilderness he heard a voice from the cloud (commanding it thus): Irrigate the garden of so and so. (After that the clouds slinked aside and poured water on a stony ground. It filled a channel amongst the channels of that land and that person followed that water and he found a person standing in the garden busy in changing the course of water with the help of a hatchet. He said to him: Servant of Allah, what is your name? he said: So and so. And it was that very name which he had heard from the clouds. and he said to him: Servant of Allah, why do you ask me my name? He said: I heard a voice from the clouds of which is the downpour, saying: Water the garden of so and so, like your name. What do you do (for the favour) shown to you by Allah in this matter? He said: Now as you state so. I look what yield I get from it, and I give one-third as charity out of it and I and my children eat one-third of it and one-third I return to it as investment.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، اللَّيْثِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَا رَجُلٌ بِفَلاَةٍ مِنَ الأَرْضِ فَسَمِعَ صَوْتًا فِي سَحَابَةٍ اسْقِ حَدِيقَةَ فُلاَنٍ ‏.‏ فَتَنَحَّى ذَلِكَ السَّحَابُ فَأَفْرَغَ مَاءَهُ فِي حَرَّةٍ فَإِذَا شَرْجَةٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الشِّرَاجِ قَدِ اسْتَوْعَبَتْ ذَلِكَ الْمَاءَ كُلَّهُ فَتَتَبَّعَ الْمَاءَ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ فِي حَدِيقَتِهِ يُحَوِّلُ الْمَاءَ بِمِسْحَاتِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ مَا اسْمُكَ قَالَ فُلاَنٌ ‏.‏ لِلاِسْمِ الَّذِي سَمِعَ فِي السَّحَابَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ لِمَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنِ اسْمِي فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا فِي السَّحَابِ الَّذِي هَذَا مَاؤُهُ يَقُولُ اسْقِ حَدِيقَةَ فُلاَنٍ لاِسْمِكَ فَمَا تَصْنَعُ فِيهَا قَالَ أَمَّا إِذَا قُلْتَ هَذَا فَإِنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا فَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثِهِ وَآكُلُ أَنَا وَعِيَالِي ثُلُثًا وَأَرُدُّ فِيهَا ثُلُثَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2984a
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7112
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2886

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Let the slave of Dinar and Dirham of Quantify and Khamisa (i.e. money and luxurious clothes) perish for he is pleased if these things are given to him, and if not, he is displeased!"

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ تَعِسَ عَبْدُ الدِّينَارِ وَالدِّرْهَمِ وَالْقَطِيفَةِ وَالْخَمِيصَةِ، إِنْ أُعْطِيَ رَضِيَ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْطَ لَمْ يَرْضَ ‏"‏‏.‏ لَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ إِسْرَائِيلُ عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2886
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 101
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 137
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3932

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When Allah's Apostle arrived at Medina, he alighted at the upper part of Medina among the people called Bani `Amr bin `Auf and he stayed with them for fourteen nights. Then he sent for the chiefs of Bani An-Najjar, and they came, carrying their swords. As if I am just now looking at Allah's Apostle on his she-camel with Abu Bakr riding behind him (on the same camel) and the chiefs of Bani An- Najjar around him till he dismounted in the courtyard of Abu Aiyub's home. The Prophet used to offer the prayer wherever the prayer was due, and he would pray even in sheepfolds. Then he ordered that the mosque be built. He sent for the chiefs of Banu An-Najjar, and when they came, he said, "O Banu An-Najjar! Suggest to me the price of this garden of yours." They replied "No! By Allah, we do not demand its price except from Allah." In that garden there were the (following) things that I will tell you: Graves of pagans, unleveled land with holes and pits etc., and date-palm trees. Allah's Apostle ordered that the graves of the pagans be dug up and, the unleveled land be leveled and the date-palm trees be cut down. The trunks of the trees were arranged so as to form the wall facing the Qibla. The Stone pillars were built at the sides of its gate. The companions of the Prophet were carrying the stones and reciting some lyrics, and Allah's Apostle . . was with them and they were saying, "O Allah! There is no good Excel the good of the Hereafter, so bestow victory on the Ansar and the Emigrants. "

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ،‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو التَّيَّاحِ، يَزِيدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ الضُّبَعِيُّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ، نَزَلَ فِي عُلْوِ الْمَدِينَةِ فِي حَىٍّ يُقَالُ لَهُمْ بَنُو عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ ـ قَالَ ـ فَأَقَامَ فِيهِمْ أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى مَلإِ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَجَاءُوا مُتَقَلِّدِي سُيُوفِهِمْ، قَالَ وَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ رِدْفَهُ، وَمَلأُ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ حَوْلَهُ حَتَّى أَلْقَى بِفِنَاءِ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي حَيْثُ أَدْرَكَتْهُ الصَّلاَةُ، وَيُصَلِّي فِي مَرَابِضِ الْغَنَمِ، قَالَ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ أَمَرَ بِبِنَاءِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى مَلإِ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ، فَجَاءُوا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا بَنِي النَّجَّارِ، ثَامِنُونِي حَائِطَكُمْ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لاَ، وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَطْلُبُ ثَمَنَهُ إِلاَّ إِلَى اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ فِيهِ مَا أَقُولُ لَكُمْ كَانَتْ فِيهِ قُبُورُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَكَانَتْ فِيهِ خِرَبٌ، وَكَانَ فِيهِ نَخْلٌ، فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقُبُورِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَنُبِشَتْ، وَبِالْخِرَبِ فَسُوِّيَتْ، وَبِالنَّخْلِ فَقُطِعَ، قَالَ فَصَفُّوا النَّخْلَ قِبْلَةَ الْمَسْجِدِ ـ قَالَ ـ وَجَعَلُوا عِضَادَتَيْهِ حِجَارَةً‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ جَعَلُوا يَنْقُلُونَ ذَاكَ الصَّخْرَ وَهُمْ يَرْتَجِزُونَ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهُ لاَ خَيْرَ إِلاَّ خَيْرُ الآخِرَهْ فَانْصُرِ الأَنْصَارَ وَالْمُهَاجِرَهْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3932
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 157
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 269
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1255
He reported God’s Messenger as saying, “The witr* is a rak'a at the end of the night.” * Literally ‘single’, or ‘odd’, used of an odd number of rak'as prayed at some time during the night. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْوَتْرُ رَكْعَةٌ مِنْ آخر اللَّيْل» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1255
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 670
an-Nasa'i reported it with through another chain, from Ibn 'Abbas (RA) with this wording:
He said, "Divorce her." He replied "I can not endure the desire for her." He said, "Then keep her."
وَأَخْرَجَهُ النَّسَائِيُّ مِنْ وَجْهٍ آخَرَ: عَنِ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ بِلَفْظٍ { قَالَ: طَلِّقْهَا.‏ قَالَ: لَا أَصْبِرُ عَنْهَا.‏ قَالَ: "فَأَمْسِكْهَا } 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 157
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1099
Musnad Ahmad 1015
On another occasion, Sufyan told us. I saw `Ali (رضي الله عنه) doing wudoo’, and he wiped the top of them [the feet].
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، مَرَّةً أُخْرَى قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ تَوَضَّأَ فَمَسَحَ ظُهُورَهُمَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1015
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 437
Sunan Abi Dawud 686
'Ata said:
The back of the saddle is (about) one cubit (in height) or more than that.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَ آخِرَةُ الرَّحْلِ ذِرَاعٌ فَمَا فَوْقَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Maqtu' (Al-Albani)  صحيح مقطوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 686
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 296
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 686
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ مُسْلِمًا الْبَطِينَ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللهِ عَنْهُمَا، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" مَا الْعَمَلُ، فِي أَيَّامٍ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ الْعَمَلِ فِي عَشْرِ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ ". قِيلَ : وَلَا الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ : " وَلَا الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، إِلَّا رَجُلٌ خَرَجَ بِنَفْسِهِ وَمَالِهِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَرْجِعْ بِشَيْءٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 1726
Sunan Ibn Majah 3207
It was narrated that Abu Tha’labah Al-Khushani said:
“I came to the Messenger of Allah (saw) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, we live in a land of the People of the Book and we eat from their vessels. And we live in a land (where there is) game, so I hunt with my bow and with my trained dog and with my untrained dog.’ The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘As for what you say about living in a land of the People of the Book, do not eat from their vessels unless you can find no alternative. If you can fidn no alternative then wash them and eat from them. With regard to what you say about hunting, whatever you catch with your bow, say the Name of Allah over it and eat. Whatever you catch with your trained dog, say the Name of Allah over it and eat. But whatever you catch with your untrained dog, then catch it, slaughter it, then eat.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، حَدَّثَنِي رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا بِأَرْضِ أَهْلِ كِتَابٍ نَأْكُلُ فِي آنِيَتِهِمْ وَبِأَرْضِ صَيْدٍ أَصِيدُ بِقَوْسِي وَأَصِيدُ بِكَلْبِيَ الْمُعَلَّمِ وَأَصِيدُ بِكَلْبِيَ الَّذِي لَيْسَ بِمُعَلَّمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ أَنَّكُمْ فِي أَرْضِ أَهْلِ كِتَابٍ فَلاَ تَأْكُلُوا فِي آنِيَتِهِمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ لاَ تَجِدُوا مِنْهَا بُدًّا فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدُوا مِنْهَا بُدًّا فَاغْسِلُوهَا وَكُلُوا فِيهَا وَأَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ مِنْ أَمْرِ الصَّيْدِ فَمَا أَصَبْتَ بِقَوْسِكَ فَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ وَكُلْ وَمَا صِدْتَ بِكَلْبِكَ الْمُعَلَّمِ فَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ وَكُلْ وَمَا صِدْتَ بِكَلْبِكَ الَّذِي لَيْسَ بِمُعَلَّمٍ فَأَدْرَكْتَ ذَكَاتَهُ فَكُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3207
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3207